Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	day_n	people_n	see_v	12,123	5	3.4423	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A41489	The blasphemous Socinian heresie disproved and confuted wherein the doctrinal and controversial parts of those points are handled, and the adversaries scripture and school-arguments answered : with animadversions upon a late book called, Christianity not mysterious, humbly dedicated to both houses of parliament / by J. Gailhard ...	Gailhard, J. (Jean)	1697 (1697)	Wing G117; ESTC R12826	295,019	394

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v frequent_a jehovah_n signify_v god_n essence_n in_o three_o manner_n first_o jehovah_n first_o jehovah_n that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o no_o other_o second_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o not_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o any_o else_o three_o that_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o absolute_o attribute_v to_o god_n answer_v that_o of_o jehovah_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-lord_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v proper_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o adjection_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o must_v among_o other_o place_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 19.24_o say_v gen._n 19.24_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o tautology_n and_o a_o gross_a one_o too_o which_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v it_o not_o that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o son_n execute_v judgement_n against_o those_o wicked_a city_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n we_o have_v two_o undeniable_a evidence_n the_o expression_n of_o one_o be_v just_a as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n david_n be_v the_o first_o 110.1_o first_o psaim_v 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n which_o our_o saviour_n explain_v of_o 22.44_o of_o mat._n 22.44_o himself_o the_o other_o witness_n be_v 1.7_o be_v hos_fw-la 1.7_o hosea_n by_o who_o god_n say_v i_o will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n not_o only_o he_o call_v he_o their_o lord_n but_o also_o their_o god_n here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a god_n who_o word_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o i_o hope_v hitherto_o we_o be_v agree_v he_o promise_v to_o save_v they_o by_o who_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o judah_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n he_o then_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n for_o certain_o the_o god_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o not_o two_o for_o their_o saviour_n be_v their_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v be_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o lord_n god_n of_o they_o not_o proper_o and_o immediate_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o myself_o as_o upon_o another_o occasion_n he_o say_v 22.16_o say_v gen._n 22.16_o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n wherefore_o here_o another_o person_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o else_o the_o designation_n of_o another_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o be_v a_o visible_a distinction_n of_o person_n he_o that_o speak_v and_o promise_v to_o save_v they_o and_o he_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o faith_n this_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n be_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o come_v and_o come_v since_o who_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n 2.11_o shepherd_n lu._n 2.11_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n who_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n the_o true_a judah_n and_o israel_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o promise_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o thereby_o they_o have_v deserve_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n have_v no_o other_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o 5.31_o to_o act._n 5.31_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o in_o this_o same_o place_n be_v call_v prince_n now_o the_o title_n of_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o true_a eternal_a and_o undoubted_a god_n do_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n appropriate_a to_o himself_o and_o communicate_v to_o none_o beside_o 1.49_o beside_o joh._n 1.49_o nathanael_n call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o we_o know_v he_o speak_v truth_n as_o do_v david_n when_o he_o say_v 22.28_o say_v psal_n 22.28_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o that_o psalm_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n remain_v it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o 12.5_o the_o rev._n 12.5_o man_n child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o red_a of_o iron_n and_o this_o be_v full_o interpret_v of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o have_v give_v to_o 9_o to_o psal_n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o shall_v break_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n who_o appear_v at_o several_a time_n and_o speak_v as_o to_o hagar_n he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n himself_o 16.13_o himself_o gen._n 16.13_o for_o she_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o speak_v unto_o she_o thou_o god_n see_v i_o a_o second_o time_n he_o appear_v unto_o she_o and_o say_v lift_v up_o the_o lad_n ishmael_n for_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o increated_a angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o no_o create_a angel_n can_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o that_o angel_n be_v call_v jehovah_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o sacrifice_a isaac_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n but_o also_o from_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v see_v say_v he_o 18._o he_o gen._n 22.11_o 12_o 15_o 16.17_o 18._o thou_o have_v not_o hold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o now_o that_o son_n be_v to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v etc._n etc._n that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v this_o be_v elsewhere_o represent_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n who_o 30._o who_o gen._n 32.24_o 28_o 30._o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n might_n not_o the_o name_n man_n relate_v to_o the_o future_a incarnation_n however_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a under_o what_o name_n soever_o that_o same_o be_v god_n for_o he_o say_v to_o jacob_n thou_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v his_o name_n jacob_n receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v ask_v after_o my_o name_n which_o as_o a_o prophet_n say_v 6._o say_v isai_n 9_o 6._o be_v wonderful_a jacob_n though_o he_o ask_v his_o name_n know_v who_o it_o be_v for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v man_n god_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n hosea_n 12.3_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n verse_n 4._o so_o the_o name_n man_n angel_n and_o god_n lord_n of_o host_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o upon_o that_o same_o occasion_n one_o of_o the_o name_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o jacob_n remember_v when_o blessing_n joseph_n child_n he_o say_v 16._o say_v gen._n 48.15_o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o lad_n and_o just_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o call_v he_o

same_o place_n of_o exod._n v._n 15._o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v say_v this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o confirm_v ●_o confirm_v isai_n 42._o ●_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o so_o than_o that_o name_n god_n account_v to_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o that_o name_v he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o angel_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o who_o god_n say_v be_v his_o name_n except_o he_o be_v his_o true_a son_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o be_v by_o another_o prophet_n 16.21_o prophet_n jer._n 16.21_o confirm_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o know_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o might_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o my_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o another_o 12.5_o another_o hos_fw-la 12.5_o even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o memorial_n what_o follow_v be_v worthy_a of_o a_o most_o serious_a consideration_n 83.18_o consideration_n psal_n 83.18_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o than_o if_o god_n speak_v truth_n jehovah_n be_v his_o name_n alone_o and_o of_o none_o else_o another_o prophet_n be_v not_o silent_a upon_o the_o matter_n 5.8_o matter_n amos_n 5.8_o seek_v he_o that_o make_v the_o seven_o star_n and_o orion_n and_o turn_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o morning_n and_o make_v the_o day_n dark_a with_o night_n that_o call_v for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o name_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o add_v how_o after_o the_o people_n have_v see_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o eliah_n sacrifice_n and_o consume_v it_o and_o all_o round_o about_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v be_v the_o god_n 39_o 1_o king_n 18.38_o 39_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o god_n who_o after_o these_o plain_a and_o convince_a evidence_n can_v be_v so_o much_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o mean_v a_o liar_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o name_n jehovah_n to_o be_v god_n proper_a name_n and_o consequent_o deny_v christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n to_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a god_n by_o jehovah_n and_o jah_n be_v primary_o denote_v the_o essence_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n whereby_o god_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v efficient_a principle_n in_o a_o way_n of_o excellency_n of_o all_o other_o being_n and_o the_o name_n be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a before_o moses_n for_o in_o that_o place_n 6.3_o place_n exod._n 6.3_o the_o question_n be_v not_o proper_o or_o formal_o about_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o pronounce_v but_o with_o some_o change_n of_o letter_n they_o impious_o give_v a_o magical_a virtue_n to_o the_o character_n whereunto_o they_o attribute_v all_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o name_n schaddai_n signify_v god_n self-sufficiency_n be_v also_o incommunicable_a but_o it_o be_v of_o attribute_n as_o the_o other_o of_o nature_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n be_v call_v jehovah_n wherefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o shift_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o name_n to_o be_v incommunicable_a for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o other_o thing_n as_o unto_o the_o mount_n where_o abraham_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o the_o ark_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o create_a angel_n but_o of_o that_o angel_n who_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v god_n true_o and_o proper_o who_o the_o name_n do_v belong_v unto_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o forename_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o name_n but_o as_o a_o commendation_n testimony_n sign_n and_o a_o symbol_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v there_o john_n live_v there_o james_n reign_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o metonimy_n use_v in_o human_a thing_n when_o the_o thing_n contain_v be_v put_v for_o the_o contain_n as_o to_o the_o ark_n when_o moses_n say_v 10.35_o say_v num._n 10.35_o rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o ark_n a_o material_a creature_n unable_a to_o hear_v and_o of_o itself_o to_o move_v but_o to_o jehovah_n who_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o it_o of_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a interpreter_n than_o david_n who_o say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 132_o 8._o arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v idolatry_n the_o ark_n do_v neither_o rise_n nor_o return_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n so_o in_o another_o place_n 68.1_o place_n ps_n 68.1_o let_v god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v beside_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v speak_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v upon_o a_o motion_n or_o at_o rest_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o say_v to_o the_o ark_n rise_v when_o it_o be_v go_n on_o and_o rest_v when_o it_o be_v fix_v so_o it_o must_v be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v it_o there_o to_o manifest_v his_o special_a grace_n or_o glory_n thus_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v consider_v either_o relative_o or_o absolute_o the_o first_o when_o join_v with_o some_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n not_o to_o be_v absolute_o but_o relative_o understand_v as_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n wherein_o jehovah_n dwell_v god_n worship_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o ark_n for_o there_o as_o promise_v he_o speak_v with_o moses_n 4_o moses_n exod._n 25_o 22._o levit._fw-la 16.2_o 1_o sam._n 4_o 4_o the_o second_o when_o god_n take_v that_o name_n to_o himself_o 20.2_o himself_o exodus_fw-la 20.2_o i_o be_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o 42.8_o and_o isai_n 42.8_o who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n thus_o moses_n and_o people_n say_v in_o their_o song_n 15.3_o song_n exodus_fw-la 15.3_o jehovah_n be_v his_o name_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n which_o be_v as_o say_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v be_v have_v be_v and_o herein_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o crellius_n shall_v be_v which_o proper_o denote_v the_o essence_n not_o general_o but_o special_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a be_v exist_v of_o itself_o now_o this_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o follow_a text_n 6._o text_n psal_n 24.5_o 6._o be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n where_o jacob_n be_v put_v for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n to_o seek_v the_o face_n be_v a_o duty_n relate_v to_o god_n not_o to_o jacob_n or_o any_o man_n press_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o psalmist_n not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v say_v 4._o psal_n 105.3_o 4._o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n he_o add_v this_o command_n reiterated_a seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o it_o be_v then_o a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o he_o say_v 27.8_o say_v psal_n 27.8_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o the_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a soul_n answer_v my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v hence_o it_o appear_v how_o this_o religious_a duty_n to_o seek_v the_o face_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o jacob_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v name_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o after_o this_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v jehovah_n no_o more_o than_o jacob_n be_v and_o therefore_o when_o god_n most_o holy_a name_n be_v concern_v man_n must_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o fancy_v and_o vent_v their_o profane_a notion_n and_o attribute_v unto_o any_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reserve_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o tertullian_n tell_v the_o heathen_n how_o their_o philosopher_n call_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o name_n the_o word_n word_n second_o the_o word_n which_o agree_v with_o what_o s._n john_n say_v 1.3_o say_v john_n 1.3_o

sake_n i_o do_v but_o point_v at_o now_o when_o this_o name_n be_v absolute_o speak_v or_o reduplicative_o as_o 7.21_o as_o matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n or_o with_o a_o emphasis_n as_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_n of_o timothy_n or_o with_o a_o idiom_n and_o property_n as_o 135.5_o as_o psalm_n 135.5_o great_a lord_n or_o with_o a_o energy_n as_o 4.11_o as_o rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n whereby_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o be_v express_v it_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o appropriate_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o he_o own_v as_o the_o forequote_v text_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n 25.44_o glory_n matth._n 25.44_o they_o will_v say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wash_n of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o say_v 13.13_o say_v joh._n 13.13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v john_n say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n john_n 21.7_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a name_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n do_v call_v he_o by_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o after_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n peculiar_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n name_n that_o be_v the_o 10.21_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o lord's-table_n and_o the_o 1.10_o the_o rev._n 1.10_o lord's-day_n now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o another_o thing_n and_o show_v how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n god._n four_o god._n but_o something_o must_v be_v premise_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o the_o question_n what_o god_n be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v either_o absolute_o or_o relative_o that_o be_v consider_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a attribute_n the_o other_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o to_o their_o attribute_n here_o we_o assert_v two_o thing_n against_o socinian_o first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o attribute_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o office_n as_o emperor_n king_n consul_n judge_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o name_n spirit_n man_z lion_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o name_n god_n in_o its_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n be_v not_o appellative_a but_o proper_a for_o it_o signify_v a_o essence_n of_o a_o most_o singular_a nature_n though_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v also_o improper_o use_v and_o abuse_v as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o of_o several_a other_o nation_n be_v call_v their_o god_n but_o there_o be_v with_o it_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v we_o easy_o know_v the_o difference_n common_o there_o be_v such_o epithet_n when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v mention_v alone_o with_o it_o as_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n israel_n one_o god_n true_a god_n eternal_a life_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o leave_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v proper_o first_o and_o chief_o signify_v the_o true_a god_n and_o such_o by_o nature_n but_o secondary_o and_o improper_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n of_o office_n and_o power_n which_o sense_n socinian_n will_v restrain_v it_o to_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o not_o only_o attributive_o but_o subjective_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n when_o 4.8_o when_o ●al_a 4.8_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n for_o if_o there_o that_o name_n have_v be_v of_o office_n and_o dignity_n the_o galatian_n may_v have_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v those_o that_o be_v god_n by_o dignity_n and_o place_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o for_o it_o so_o though_o they_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v no_o god_n according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 2.11_o have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v by_o the_o same_o give_v elsewhere_o because_o 16.20_o because_o chap._n 16.20_o man_n make_v they_o god_n unto_o himself_o the_o proper_a character_n which_o another_o prophet_n give_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v he_o 43.10_o he_o isa_n 43.10_o before_o who_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o he_o for_o be_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n before_o who_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n 7.22_o dan._n 7.22_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o he_o thus_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o magistrate_n be_v god_n because_o not_o such_o by_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v demonstrate_v and_o neither_o the_o galatian_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n can_v well_o know_v god_n and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v till_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n when_o this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n take_v human_a nature_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n the_o word_n god_n be_v either_o first_o and_o proper_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n or_o of_o the_o creature_n if_o of_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o creature_n shall_v proper_o be_v call_v and_o proper_o be_v god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n than_o it_o must_v signify_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n see_v god_n be_v such_o from_o all_o eternity_n through_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o dignity_n or_o power_n different_a from_o his_o nature_n the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o absolute_a denote_v his_o nature_n and_o not_o any_o office_n but_o if_o it_o be_v relative_a and_o signify_v only_o a_o office_n then_o from_o eternity_n god_n be_v not_o god_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n god_n without_o a_o article_n as_o we_o observe_v of_o the_o word_n lord_n to_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v secondary_o such_o but_o with_o a_o article_n only_o the_o true_a god_n both_o which_o notion_n be_v false_a for_o first_o the_o true_a god_n be_v sometime_o denote_v without_o a_o article_n as_o joh._n 1.6.12.13.18_o so_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o 1.7_o the_o rom._n 1.7_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o be_v the_o other_o notion_n false_a for_o the_o word_n god_n attribute_v to_o false_a god_n be_v sometime_o with_o the_o article_n as_o act._n 7.43_o and_o 2_o chron._n 4.4_o both_o which_o example_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o forequote_v place_n to_o the_o galatian_n so_o than_o the_o signification_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o article_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o to_o leave_v off_o such_o criticism_n of_o the_o school_n and_o not_o to_o bestow_v our_o time_n upon_o word_n more_o than_o upon_o thing_n i_o say_v the_o word_n god_n be_v jesus_n christ_n proper_a name_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o unseparable_o unite_v that_o 2.12_o that_o ephes_n 2.12_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v also_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o then_o the_o name_n god_n signify_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n not_o bare_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v it_o shall_v belong_v to_o god_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v most_o true_a it_o absolute_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v god_n before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n now_o our_o god_n by_o nature_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o be_v only_o call_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v 1._o cor._n ●_o 5_o 6._o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n many_o etc._n etc._n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o by_o the_o epithet_n true_a god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n god_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a god_n

of_o his_o father_n person_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o cavil_v out_o of_o god_n word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o generation_n and_o not_o of_o creation_n god_n make_v man_n that_o be_v create_v he_o as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o god_n make_v but_o beget_v his_o son_n as_o of_o adam_n not_o that_o he_o make_v but_o beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o real_o beget_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o by_o immanence_n and_o communication_n heathen_n feign_v a_o minerva_n the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o be_v bear_v ex_fw-la jovis_n cerebro_fw-la out_o of_o jupiter_n head_n and_o brain_n a_o dark_a notion_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n as_o be_v their_o cara_fw-it deûm_fw-la soboles_fw-la magnum_fw-la jovis_n incrementum_fw-la as_o express_v by_o the_o poet._n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v not_o only_o 1.3_o only_o heb._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a image_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o sun_n beam_n which_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v eternal_a will_v be_v eternal_a too_o wherefore_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v well_o call_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n so_o not_o only_o like_a but_o also_o 2.6_o also_o phil._n 2.6_o equal_a with_o god_n this_o eternal_a generation_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o of_o human_a reason_n be_v first_o not_o transient_a but_o immanent_fw-la second_o terminate_v if_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n not_o in_o a_o absolute_a existence_n but_o in_o the_o subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v for_o the_o essence_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v neither_o through_o this_o generation_n be_v god_n absolute_o constitute_v but_o the_o son_n be_v relative_o three_o it_o be_v eternal_a without_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n so_o that_o the_o son_n may_v not_o be_v say_v beget_v and_o not_o beget_v existent_a and_o not_o existent_a but_o always_o beget_v four_o the_o begetter_n and_o beget_v be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o time_n or_o rather_o eternity_n five_o through_o that_o same_o generation_n the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n not_o in_o species_n but_o in_o number_n not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o not_o to_o be_v or_o exist_v but_o to_o subsist_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n six_o the_o same_o be_v natural_a and_o so_o simple_o not_o voluntary_a nor_o involuntary_a that_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o force_v but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o therein_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v eternal_a which_o eternity_n of_o his_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n none_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n call_v god_n son_n abraham_n be_v call_v his_o friend_n moses_n his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o husbandman_n etc._n husbandman_n luk._n 20.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n send_v his_o servant_n who_o they_o beat_v and_o wound_v then_o say_v he_o i_o will_v send_v my_o belove_a son_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v reverence_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o but_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v we_o i_o say_v in_o that_o parable_n where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o against_o they_o as_o they_o perceive_v it_o v._o 19_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n he_o make_v between_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o come_v before_o he_o who_o be_v all_o but_o servant_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o character_n of_o god_n belove_a son_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reverence_v when_o they_o see_v he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n by_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o man_n and_o angel_n 5._o angel_n heb._n 1.4_o 5._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o what_o this_o name_n be_v be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sonship_n a_o son_n not_o create_v nor_o adopt_v but_o beget_v for_o that_o name_n come_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n as_o in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a right_n and_o property_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n natural_a son_n because_o call_v his_o own_o and_o proper_a son_n 8.3.32_o son_n rom._n 8.3.32_o every_o one_o know_v how_o those_o son_n that_o be_v natural_o beget_v by_o their_o parent_n be_v call_v their_o own_o son_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o proper_a son_n but_o stranger_n so_o that_o proper_a and_o stranger_n be_v so_o call_v and_o distinguish_v according_a to_o nature_n only_o therefore_o see_v scripture_n do_v not_o indifferent_o call_v christ_n son_n but_o god_n own_o son_n thus_o by_o this_o special_a attribute_n distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o it_o mean_v natural_a son_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o more_o because_o he_o call_v god_n 5.18_o god_n john_n 5.18_o his_o own_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jew_n will_v have_v stoll_v he_o for_o they_o well_o understand_v as_o express_v in_o the_o text_n how_o thereby_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v god_n own_o son_n in_o opposition_n to_o adopt_a son_n one_o may_v adopt_v another_o to_o be_v his_o son_n but_o can_v never_o make_v he_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n own_o son_n so_o be_v god_n his_o own_o father_n then_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o there_o have_v be_v in_o time_n a_o new_a relation_n in_o god_n which_o have_v not_o always_o be_v that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o accident_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o this_o god_n have_v within_o these_o 1700_o year_n be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o before_o namely_o father_n of_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o changeableness_n be_v father_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o immutability_n that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n thereby_o overturn_v now_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n to_o express_v own_o son_n make_v use_n of_o another_o word_n which_o full_o and_o clear_o do_v decide_v the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proper_o god_n son_n for_o if_o he_o be_v proper_o so_o than_o all_o improper_a application_n be_v out_o of_o door_n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n paul_n 8.32_o paul_n rom._n 8.32_o signify_v proper_a so_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n proper_a son_n we_o must_v proper_o understand_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o although_o our_o shallow_a brain_n can_v neither_o conceive_v in_o its_o thought_n nor_o express_v in_o word_n the_o incomprehensible_a and_o unexpressible_a manner_n of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v wonderful_a 9.6_o wonderful_a isai_n 9.6_o as_o his_o name_n be_v yet_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a they_o misinterpret_v and_o do_v render_v by_o special_a or_o peculiar_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n only_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n above_o other_o but_o none_o can_v be_v call_v proper_a son_n to_o any_o one_o except_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v such_o a_o one_o proper_a son_n thus_o they_o will_v confound_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o two_o word_n be_v very_o different_a for_o one_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a son_n who_o have_v nothing_o peculiar_a above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o natural_a brethren_n for_o when_o a_o father_n have_v many_o all_o be_v his_o proper_a and_o own_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n yet_o no_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n particular_a above_o the_o rest_n likewise_o one_o may_v happen_v upon_o a_o special_a

to_o wrest_v it_o the_o question_n be_v about_o christ_n age_n the_o jew_n will_v measure_v it_o by_o what_o appear_v of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o deni_v not_o what_o in_o their_o sense_n they_o say_v about_o his_o age_n but_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o far_o and_o make_v they_o look_v high_o and_o consider_v he_o for_o what_o he_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o save_v the_o world_n to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o mention_n that_o his_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n appear_v 2._o gen._n 18.1_o 2._o and_o abraham_n know_v he_o among_o the_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n by_z his_o addressing_z himself_o to_o he_o pay_v the_o respect_n of_o bow_v himself_o towards_o the_o ground_n and_o call_v he_o my_o lord_n this_o visit_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o earnest_a and_o assurance_n how_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o man_n when_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o will_v be_v make_v flesh_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n whereby_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v the_o day_n of_o that_o visit_n he_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o incarnation_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o present_a text_n of_o john_n lay_v not_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n but_o upon_o his_o pre-existence_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n now_o contrary_a to_o this_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n socinian_o do_v forge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n according_a to_o a_o transposition_n they_o make_v of_o the_o word_n i_o before_o abraham_n be_v make_v say_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o that_o be_v christ_n not_o consider_v that_o abraham_n be_v long_o before_o and_o dead_a as_o the_o jew_n say_v but_o then_o they_o go_v far_o with_o his_o be_v make_v they_o understand_v father_n of_o many_o nation_n i_o shall_v say_v but_o very_o few_o word_n as_o to_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n for_o indeed_o the_o matter_n and_o true_a mean_v be_v plain_o this_o i_o be_v exi_v and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v bear_v but_o be_v render_v the_o sense_n when_o be_v or_o be_v do_v alter_v it_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n do_v relate_v to_o time_n past_a and_o not_o to_o come_v ●_o come_v gen._n 17._o ●_o abram_n have_v his_o name_n change_v into_o that_o of_o abraham_n signify_v a_o father_n of_o nation_n a_o thousand_o and_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o christ_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v such_o only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o before_o when_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o believer_n they_o rise_v a_o difficulty_n also_o about_o the_o word_n i_o be_o instead_o of_o i_o be_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a enallage_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o present_a time_n be_v use_v for_o the_o praeterit_fw-la or_o past_a and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o the_o praeterit_fw-la to_o represent_v god_n permanent_a be_v beside_o that_o the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o present_a lest_o christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o non-perpetual_a of_o a_o discontinue_v and_o interrupt_v be_v and_o existence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a opinion_n about_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a elijah_n jeremiah_n or_o some_o other_o now_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o entertain_v such_o thought_n and_o to_o signify_v a_o constant_a permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a be_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v instance_n of_o this_o how_o when_o god_n be_v describe_v the_o verb_n i_o be_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n answer_v together_o to_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o praeterit_fw-la as_o psal_n 90.2_o and_o prov._n 8.24_o 25._o this_o do_v most_o proper_o express_v a_o uninterrupted_a and_o immutable_a be_v which_o pass_v not_o away_o such_o be_v god_n such_o also_o be_v christ_n full_o and_o unquestionable_o describe_v in_o all_o tense_n which_o be_v much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 13.8_o purpose_n heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o abraham_n rejoice_v at_o that_o day_n when_o he_o invite_v and_o entertain_v in_o his_o house_n the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v three_o one_o of_o they_o he_o call_v my_o lord_n and_o chief_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o 18._o gen._n 18._o who_o promise_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o give_v he_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n shall_v i_o hide_v say_v the_o lord_n from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v and_o afterward_o commune_v with_o he_o sure_o abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v this_o day_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o give_v himself_o some_o preference_n before_o abraham_n the_o name_n i_o be_o which_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v observable_a for_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o name_n which_o god_n give_v himself_o when_o he_o send_v moses_n into_o egypt_n 3.14_o egypt_n exod_n 3.14_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o which_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n whereunto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n answer_v that_o of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 12.13_o rev._n 18.11_o and_o 12.13_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n attribute_n unto_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o create_v the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v prove_v in_o its_o place_n 1.12_o heb._n 1.12_o he_o must_v need_v have_v be_v before_o abraham_n and_o as_o he_o make_v so_o he_o shall_v destroy_v or_o change_v it_o whether_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n or_o only_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n but_o whilst_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v change_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v by_o these_o different_a expression_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o his_o absolute_o unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a existence_n be_v intend_v which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o other_o attribute_n for_o our_o good_a may_v prevent_v all_o the_o fear_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o doubt_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o injury_n which_o unworthy_o they_o attempt_v to_o put_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o in_o jest_n and_o to_o trick_n the_o jew_n with_o not_o answer_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v whether_o or_o not_o before_o abraham_n what_o he_o be_v whether_o something_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o ancient_a than_o a_o man_n the_o jew_n objection_n be_v very_o specious_a how_o can_v one_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o a_o mere_a man_n not_o fifty_o year_n old_a have_v see_v abraham_n well_o our_o saviour_n answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n but_o socinian_o with_o their_o wicked_a sophistry_n will_v unworthy_o make_v he_o shuffle_v the_o matter_n for_o instead_o of_o make_v he_o to_o answer_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o within_o such_o a_o vast_a distance_n of_o time_n he_o and_o abraham_n can_v have_v see_v one_o another_o they_o bring_v he_o only_o as_o mention_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n before_o abram_n be_v abraham_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n this_o quibble_v trick_n i_o will_v think_v they_o learn_v of_o papist_n though_o i_o take_v socinian_n capable_a to_o forge_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o papist_n who_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o malefactor_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o alter_v a_o comma_n do_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v to_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o 23.43_o thou_o luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o to_o settle_v their_o purgatory_n instead_o of_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v it_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n i_o will_v find_v to_o know_v what_o a_o cause_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o to_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o who_o ever_o use_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o

be_v here_o say_v to_o reign_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a but_o to_o reign_v belong_v to_o king_n and_o if_o we_o go_v back_o to_o v._o 15._o this_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v 6._o call_v ch._n 19.16_o verse_n 6._o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o go_v back_o to_o v._o 6._o we_o may_v hear_v alleluia_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o read_v of_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o be_v the_o song_n great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a he_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v as_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n as_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o if_o god_n the_o father_n be_v almighty_a as_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n must_v also_o be_v almighty_a 5.19_o almighty_a john_n 5.19_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o unchangeableness_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n immutability_n christ_n immutability_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 102.27_o and_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n 35._o promise_n matt._n 24_o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o for_o 1.20_o for_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o and_o 19.11_o and_o rev._n 19.11_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a other_o name_n and_o attribute_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o though_o not_o incommunicable_a yet_o be_v so_o eminent_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o equivalent_a to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o god_n as_o their_o spring_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o detivative_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o small_a drop_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o vast_a ocean_n and_o these_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n do_v not_o only_o illustrate_v but_o also_o prove_v his_o divinity_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o few_o word_n about_o they_o the_o first_o be_v the_o high_a which_o indeed_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n never_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 20._o say_v gen._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o melchizedec_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n equivalent_a to_o the_o word_n high_o and_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v repeat_v so_o that_o no_o less_o than_o thrice_o the_o name_n most_o high_a be_v set_v down_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n well_o this_o name_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o what_o zacharias_n say_v of_o his_o son_n john_n 1.76_o john_n luke_n 1.76_o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n so_o the_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n therein_o speak_v of_o which_o no_o man_n may_v question_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o upon_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusa●em_n for_o they_o cry_v say_v 21.9_o say_v mat._n 21.9_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a and_o though_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v simple_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o 6.15_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o yet_o be_v join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n 16._o christ_n act_n 16._o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n servant_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o title_n which_o paul_n do_v usual_o take_v upon_o he_o who_o this_o most_o high_a god_n be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n he_o command_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v out_o which_o he_o do_v the_o same_o hour_n the_o word_n the_o bless_a with_o a_o article_n do_v as_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v signify_v the_o same_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 17._o god_n psal_n 72_o 17._o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v he_o bless_v and_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_v call_v he_o so_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o note_a place_n the_o apostle_n join_v both_o bless_v and_o god_n and_o give_v he_o 9.5_o he_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o paul_n say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wish_n and_o desire_n nor_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o but_o only_o to_o come_v but_o he_o say_v he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o thereby_o mean_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n in_o scripture_n 71.23_o scripture_n isai_n 14._o psal_n 71.23_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o israel_n do_v worship_n this_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n 16.10_o christ_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o peter_n 3.14_o peter_n act_n 2.27_o and_o 3.14_o do_v certain_o declare_v those_o word_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n 1.35_o mary_n luke_n 1.35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n or_o holy_a one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v holiness_n be_v his_o attribute_n and_o it_o be_v 1.4_o be_v rom._n 1.4_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n he_o not_o only_o be_v holy_a but_o also_o holiness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n to_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n the_o seraphim_n 3._o seraphim_n isai_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v by_o john_n 12.41_o john_n joh._n 12.41_o apply_v unto_o christ_n these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o 4.8_o and_o rev._n 4.8_o the_o four_o beast_n ●est_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v which_o last_o be_v in_o s._n john_n stile_n a_o description_n of_o the_o first_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v christ_n be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o absolute_o express_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o book_n so_o daniel_n 9.24_o daniel_n dan._n 9.24_o call_v he_o the_o most_o holy_a other_o name_n and_o title_n scripture_n do_v appropriate_a unto_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o strong_a demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o only_o shall_v name_v for_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o a_o endless_a work_n to_o insist_v upon_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v then_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 17.14_o and_o 19.16_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24.7_o 10._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o lord_n of_o david_n psal_n 110._o with_o matth._n 22.44_o where_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o the_o same_o name_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v ●f_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o as_o equal_o belong_v to_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n call_v one_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o so_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act_v 4.12_o let_v special_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o psal_n 68_o where_n speak_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o paul_n interpretation_n ephes_n 4.8_o he_o among_o other_o high_a and_o great_a name_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o such_o more_o which_o certain_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o lord_n god_n king_n absolute_o take_v or_o with_o the_o distinction_n

which_o say_v 26._o act_n 14.15_o chap._n 17.24_o 26._o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o as_o create_v so_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o again_o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o scripture_n who_o deny_v to_o make_v the_o world_n and_o to_o create_v the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o so_o see_v this_o shift_n can_v hold_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o which_o be_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n as_o a●●_n instrumental_a cause_n but_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v go_v about_o overturning_a heaven_n and_o earth_n rather_o than_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n for_o what_o can_v they_o ground_n upon_o this_o instrumentality_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o preposition_n by_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o follow_a place_n 2.10_o gal._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.1.1_o cor._n 1.9_o rom._n 11.36_o heb._n 2.10_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n and_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n also_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n elsewhere_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o or_o by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n furthermore_o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n no_o sign_n in_o these_o or_o many_o more_o place_n of_o the_o word_n by_o signify_v any_o instrumental_a cause_n god_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1.17_o colos_n 1.17_o never_o make_v the_o world_n by_o and_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o word_n who_o not_o only_o in_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o adversary_n can_v upon_o any_o rational_a ground_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o we_o want_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o show_v how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o first_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v the_o future_a for_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 102.25_o heb._n 1.10_o out_o of_o psal_n 102.25_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v rather_o than_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ancient_a earth_n rather_o than_o the_o new_a one_o and_o the_o old_a heaven_n rather_o than_o the_o new_a the_o more_o because_o when_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o plain_o say_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2.5_o chap._n 6.5_o chap._n 2.5_o so_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n he_o well_o know_v how_o to_o express_v it_o moreover_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o present_a he_o male_n not_o in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v some_o thing_n more_o of_o liberty_n thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o future_a for_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n pass_v he_o show_v how_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o those_o age_n which_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n do_v fit_a better_o than_o the_o future_a furthermore_o the_o world_n or_o age_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v more_o proper_a for_o ancient_a time_n than_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o this_o world_n have_v have_v several_a age_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o have_v till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o after_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v all_o eternity_n without_o end_n and_o when_o scripture_n do_v by_o the_o name_n world_n signify_v the_o future_a not_o only_o it_o do_v add_v a_o distinction_n as_o whosoever_o shall_v for_o christ_n sake_n leave_v all_o 18.30_o mark_v 10.29_o 30._o luke_n 18.30_o shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o also_o ever_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o world_n have_v several_a age_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v have_v but_o one_o beside_o i_o must_v say_v how_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o world_n which_o god_n already_o have_v make_v and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v by_o his_o son_n that_o which_o be_v make_v have_v a_o be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v have_v none_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v he_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o principal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n make_v the_o world_n and_o so_o that_o the_o word_n beginning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o creation_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o 2._o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n which_o our_o saviour_n represent_v before_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o husbandman_n 33_o ma●●_n ●1_n 33_o this_o son_n he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n angel_n be_v call_v only_a god_n minister_n but_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o beget_v not_o make_v upon_o which_o account_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n affirm_v the_o son_n rea●l●_n and_o true_o to_o be_v god_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o psal_n 45.6_o 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n still_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o prove_v by_o his_o have_v create_v the_o world_n v._n 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o sound_n dation_n of_o the_o earth_n observe_v how_o the_o word_n beginning_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v add_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o what_o follow_v v._o 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v change_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a creation_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 1.1_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o express_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v from_o eternity_n by_o these_o phrase_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v 16._o col._n 1.15_o 16._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v before_o himself_o and_o have_v create_v himself_o which_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o place_n it_o be_v explain_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n in_o time_n or_o dignity_n because_o the_o maker_n be_v always_o in_o time_n before_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v this_o head_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o follow_a text_n 8.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o here_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o eat_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v call_v god_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n yet_o in_o reality_n be_v not_o so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n do_v proper_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n who_o he_o here_o oppose_v to_o thing_n false_o

father_n descend_v from_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v again_o to_o return_v etc._n etc._n this_o he_o own_v open_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o some_o of_o the_o scribe_n have_v say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v christ_n call_v evil_a these_o thought_n of_o they_o 9.4_o mat._n 9.4_o wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n another_o place_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n already_o mention_v 6.38_o joh._n 6.38_o and_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v this_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o word_n take_v in_o their_o natural_a signification_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o difficulty_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o what_o heaven_n be_v we_o know_v it_o be_v as_o his_o natural_a place_n whence_o he_o come_v down_o into_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n down_o be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n not_o he_o though_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o when_o he_o do_v his_o father_n will_n he_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v voluntary_o as_o he_o have_v say_v long_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n 7._o psal_n 40.5_o 6_o 7._o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o do_v not_o desire_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o when_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n be_v execute_v and_o the_o work_n he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v finish_v he_o go_v back_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v home_o again_o into_o heaven_n the_o difficulty_n than_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o about_o the_o sense_n christ_n who_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v true_a though_o every_o sense_n that_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o a_o true_a sense_n there_o be_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n his_o person_n be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n that_o indeed_o do_v not_o come_v from_o heaven_n however_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o intimate_v his_o death_n and_o that_o life_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o procure_v it_o in_o two_o way_n by_o merit_n or_o impetration_n and_o by_o efficacy_n or_o application_n the_o merit_n by_o his_o death_n consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o suffer_v it_o the_o application_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n by_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v between_o himself_o and_o the_o manna_n he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o real_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v the_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n which_o to_o confirm_v they_o make_v use_v of_o some_o text_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o chief_a priest_n whence_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 21.25_o matth._n 21.25_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n thus_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o above_o and_o to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n again_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o thus_o john_n say_v 21.2_o jam._n 1.17_o &_o 3.15_o rev._n 21.2_o he_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o none_o of_o these_o place_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v about_o thing_n and_o the_o question_n be_v about_o person_n scripture_n make_v no_o dissiculty_n to_o say_v that_o thing_n whereof_o god_n be_v immediate_a author_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o never_o say_v it_o of_o person_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o beside_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o angel_n none_o though_o never_o create_v or_o bear_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n neither_o adam_n nor_o eve_n nor_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o a_o special_a promise_n and_o who_o birth_n consider_v the_o age_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o sarah_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a but_o that_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o manner_n different_a from_o what_o be_v express_v in_o those_o place_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o forequote_v place_n what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o he_o come_v down_o from_o it_o which_o he_o confirm_v in_o that_o other_o place_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o sense_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n who_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n about_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o regeneration_n say_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n which_o by_o your_o own_o experience_n you_o may_v see_v and_o know_v yet_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v or_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n which_o you_o neither_o can_v know_v of_o yourselves_o nor_o by_o any_o one_o else_o but_o by_o i_o for_o i_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o none_o else_o beside_o that_o if_o what_o the_o adversary_n say_v in_o their_o sense_n be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n either_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n or_o to_o his_o office_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o can_v well_o be_v say_v i_o mean_v as_o to_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n or_o else_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o only_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o old_a and_o barren_a mother_n a_o angel_n have_v foretell_v his_o birth_n and_o give_v his_o name_n beforehand_o yet_o he_o far_o from_o say_v he_o come_v or_o descend_v from_o heaven_n speak_v quite_o the_o contrary_a of_o himself_o when_o he_o affirm_v this_o of_o christ_n 3.31_o john_n 3.31_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v tarthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o further_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o i_o seven_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n no_o neither_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n for_o this_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n bear_v not_o only_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o of_o woman_n also_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n 15.47_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n ca●thy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_o from_o heaven_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o office_n be_v the_o person_n must_v be_v so_o for_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d who_o baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v ever_o say_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n now_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v no_o advantage_n over_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v every_o day_n miraculous_o create_v and_o rain_v upon_o the_o people_n yet_o our_o saviour_n take_v this_o preference_n over_o the_o manna_n 33._o john_n 4.31_o 33._o that_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o manna_n not_o so_o why_o do_v our_o lord_n deny_v that_o manna_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n our_o lord_n word_n i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o do_v certain_o contain_v more_o than_o bare_o i_o be_o create_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n and_o power_n of_o god_n herein_o he_o speak_v as_o will_v a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o his_o prince_n wherefore_o the_o word_n imply_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n two_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o three_o to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o

promote_v the_o blasphemy_n to_o these_o modern_a may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v apply_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ancient_n to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n as_o messiah_n and_o true_a son_n of_o god_n 2.16_o 1_o thes_n 2.16_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a with_o these_o and_o any_o other_o enemy_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o with_o mahometan_n that_o socinian_n generation_n of_o viper_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o join_v head_n to_o promote_v their_o common_a cause_n beside_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v other_o foreigner_n call_v themselves_o christian_n who_o beyond_o sea_n for_o fear_v of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n dare_v not_o own_o such_o blasphemy_n as_o here_o they_o be_v bold_a enough_o to_o dogmatise_v about_o tho'_o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o freedom_n of_o thought_n and_o opinion_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o vent_v and_o publish_v their_o impiety_n it_o be_v but_o just_a their_o foul_a mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v it_o make_v my_o ear_n to_o tingle_v and_o my_o heart_n to_o ache_v when_o i_o read_v a_o certain_a place_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n complain_v and_o as_o he_o never_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o redress_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o punish_v for_o it_o though_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n only_o the_o latter_a part_n yet_o not_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n thereof_o nor_o to_o separate_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v join_v together_o i_o shall_v quote_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o therefore_o what_o have_v i_o here_o 52.5_o isa_n 52.5_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o my_o people_n be_v take_v away_o for_o nought_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o name_n continual_o every_o day_n be_v blaspheme_v we_o may_v add_v almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o street_n man_n curse_v swear_v and_o notwithstanding_o act_n of_o parliament_n blaspheme_n every_o way_n which_o often_o strike_v i_o with_o horror_n and_o make_v one_o hair_n stand_v on_o end_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v law_n enact_v if_o they_o be_v not_o execute_v only_o to_o make_v contemptible_a the_o legislative_a power_n instead_o of_o that_o awful_a reverence_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o it_o my_o lord_n and_o honourable_a the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o trivial_a matter_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o who_o your_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v expect_v you_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o potentate_n to_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v and_o for_o who_o you_o judge_v the_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n 4._o rom._n 13.3_o 4._o such_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o you_o bear_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o you_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o as_o you_o be_v keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n god_n require_v of_o you_o that_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v serve_v you_o shall_v punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o second_o in_o god_n cause_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v idle_a but_o all_o must_v set_v their_o help_a hand_n and_o be_v active_a within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o station_n thus_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o disease_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o your_o piety_n and_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o and_o apply_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a remedy_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o in_o scripture_n language_n may_v not_o be_v call_v 15._o call_v ezek._n 13.10_o 11_o 14_o 15._o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n solomon_n say_v 14.9_o say_v prov._n 14.9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n in_o his_o stile_n the_o sinner_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o be_v so_o indeed_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a distemper_n and_o that_o wise_a man_n prescribe_v a_o fit_a and_o proper_a remedy_n for_o it_o when_o he_o say_v 26.3_o say_v chap._n 26.3_o a_o rod_n for_o the_o fool_n back_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o belong_v to_o do_v it_o now_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n than_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o it_o deserve_v the_o heavy_a punishment_n to_o make_v the_o pain_n hold_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o humble_o beg_v leave_v to_o lay_v two_o thing_n before_o you_o first_o god_n precept_n do_v contain_v promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o both_o in_o his_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v perform_v second_o god_n see_v and_o know_v when_o man_n do_v or_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o execute_v his_o law_n for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o obey_v he_o yet_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o it_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o propose_v reward_n be_v you_o for_o honour_n we_o know_v who_o say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 2.30_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v ourselves_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n with_o do_v he_o service_n especial_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o true_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o honour_n for_o 43.4_o isa_n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o not_o before_o say_v god_n and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v continue_v so_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v thyself_o in_o my_o love_n and_o favour_n be_v you_o for_o riches_n 29.12_o 1_o chron._n 29.12_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o say_v david_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o take_v care_n of_o god_n house_n which_o be_v what_o i_o now_o be_o upon_o hear_v what_o say_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n when_o that_o be_v do_v 2.10_o malach_n 2.10_o prove_v i_o now_o therewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o to_o honour_n and_o riches_n you_o desire_v a_o long_a life_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o to_o be_v add_v it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o same_o spring_n 3.16_o prov._n 3.16_o for_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n all_o three_o put_v together_o 3.13_o chap._n 22.4_o 1_o king_n 3.13_o by_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o life_n and_o i_o also_o have_v give_v thou_o riches_n and_o honour_n say_v god_n to_o solomon_n so_o be_v glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n even_o in_o abundance_n as_o to_o 17.5_o to_o 2_o chron._n 17.5_o jehoshaphat_n all_o be_v god_n gift_n so_o be_v 2.10_o be_v rom._n 2.10_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n but_o no_o true_a honour_n without_o virtue_n or_o true_a piety_n which_o the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o when_o upon_o their_o coin_n they_o join_v they_o together_o honos_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la and_o their_o temple_n of_o virtue_n lay_v on_o the_o way_n to_o that_o of_o glory_n or_o do_v you_o desire_v pleasure_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v be_v have_v at_o god_n hand_n not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o true_a and_o solid_a one_o which_o the_o royal_a prophet_n speak_v of_o 16.11_o psal_n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o if_o then_o you_o care_v for_o reward_n after_o which_o in_o man_n be_v a_o natural_a desire_n god_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v plentiful_o reward_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 28._o deut._n 28._o bless_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n of_o thy_o ground_n and_o of_o thy_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v our_o enemy_n fall_v before_o we_o over_o who_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v get_v no_o advantage_n for_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v we_o with_o success_n nor_o if_o hardly_o any_o thing_n we_o go_v about_o do_v not_o prosper_v as_o long_o as_o the_o accurse_a thing_n be_v among_o we_o and_o if_o you_o will_v successful_o settle_v your_o own_o house_n

after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n begin_v with_o god_n purge_v it_o of_o all_o its_o filth_n and_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o you_o prosper_v and_o establish_v they_o if_o you_o mind_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n with_o keep_v out_o the_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o will_v break_v into_o it_o than_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o weighty_a affair_n which_o now_o be_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v before_o you_o and_o will_v preside_v among_o you_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n extricate_v and_o overcome_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o his_o gracious_a providence_n will_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o you_o god_n command_n be_v attend_v not_o only_o with_o promise_n to_o the_o observer_n but_o also_o with_o threaten_n to_o the_o breaker_n and_o neglecter_n thereof_o for_o this_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o proof_n and_o therein_o god_n have_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o who_o do_v his_o work_n deceitful_a 48.10_o jerem._n 48.10_o in_o the_o case_n of_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n what_o we_o now_o call_v for_o the_o very_a same_o person_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o cause_n within_o your_o station_n i_o do_v humble_o commend_v unto_o you_o shall_v at_o last_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n 25._o matt._n 16.27_o chap._n 25._o to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o the_o unprofitable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a servant_n which_o with_o he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o man_n neglect_v to_o secure_v and_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n way_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n language_n and_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n because_o ground_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o man_n word_n and_o i_o can_v almost_o be_v content_a never_o to_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v if_o at_o this_o time_n and_o occasion_n i_o can_v effectual_o do_v it_o upon_o these_o consideration_n that_o soon_o or_o late_o we_o all_o must_v die_v how_o soon_o god_n alone_o know_v not_o we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a lease_n of_o our_o life_n then_o come_v judgement_n and_o our_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a shall_v follow_v we_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o indeed_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v as_o well_o as_o felix_n 24.25_o act_n 24.25_o when_o paul_n reason_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n shall_v then_o actual_o become_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o slothful_a and_o careless_a for_o want_v of_o exercise_v they_o shall_v be_v severe_o deal_v withal_o negative_a sin_n though_o many_o mind_n they_o not_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a sin_n name_v for_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v be_v all_o of_o omission_n you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n you_o clothe_v i_o not_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o you_o mind_v i_o not_o and_o you_o do_v not_o for_o i_o what_o you_o ought_v and_o may_v have_v do_v 25._o matt._n 25._o therefore_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v terrible_a to_o hear_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o to_o feel_v o_o that_o to_o prevent_v this_o dreadful_a doom_n in_o our_o several_a station_n we_o be_v able_a with_o bernard_n to_o say_v wherever_o i_o be_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n say_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o to_o avoid_v be_v surprise_v therewith_o and_o to_o live_v every_o moment_n as_o if_o that_o same_o be_v the_o last_o of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o next_o 16.2_o luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n this_o aught_o to_o make_v every_o one_o keep_v his_o account_n ready_a for_o though_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o till_o to_o morrow_n what_o can_v be_v do_v to_o day_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o procrastination_n whilst_o it_o be_v time_n 24._o matt._n 24._o let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o bless_v yea_o thrice_o bless_v shall_v that_o servant_n be_v who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v do_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o because_o his_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n he_o be_v never_o to_o come_v and_o call_v to_o a_o account_n david_n give_v we_o the_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o say_v god_n will_v not_o require_v it_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o with_o his_o tongue_n but_o only_o say_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o say_n so_o be_v there_o call_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n 10.13_o psal_n 10.13_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o require_v it_o now_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v lay_v before_o you_o 4.13_o heb_fw-mi 4.13_o i_o shall_v but_o name_n it_o be_v this_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o 11.5_o psal_n 139._o and_o ezek._n 11.5_o all_o see_v and_o all_o know_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o way_n all_o our_o word_n and_o he_o understand_v all_o our_o thought_n afar_o off_o so_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o impose_v upon_o and_o if_o man_n forsake_v the_o lord_n cause_n he_o will_v forsake_v they_o then_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o i_o think_v again_o and_o again_o i_o now_o may_v safe_o say_v for_o i_o hope_v we_o at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o amaziah_n to_o speak_v thus_o but_o prophesy_v not_o again_o any_o more_o of_o bethel_n 1●_n amos_n 7_o 1●_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n for_o in_o such_o place_n they_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o truth_n nor_o of_o unpleasant_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o after_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o first_o to_o last_o prove_v bad_a every_o one_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o those_o of_o judah_n where_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a see_v argument_n draw_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o common_a and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o out_o of_o true_a sound_a reason_n can_v work_v upon_o or_o prevail_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n harden_v and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o of_o who_o long_o ago_o david_n say_v 64.5_o psal_n 64.5_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a matter_n and_o the_o apostle_n foretold_v of_o such_o false_a teacher_n who_o shall_v privy_o 2.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o at_o first_o and_o then_o open_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v true_a god_n natural_a and_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o god_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n with_o some_o other_o we_o have_v do_v our_o part_n with_o offer_v in_o this_o discourse_n good_a argument_n to_o assert_v and_o bear_v record_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o remember_v the_o apostle_n rule_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o we_o think_v such_o may_v well_o be_v condemn_v by_o those_o who_o have_v right_a to_o do_v it_o thereby_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o spread_a of_o a_o mortal_a gargrene_n in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a and_o backslide_a age._n herein_o we_o go_v upon_o two_o head_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o which_o we_o have_v both_o gospel_n and_o law_n divine_a and_o human_a no_o error_n more_o fundamental_a than_o that_o which_o impious_o strike_v at_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n

honour_n be_v immediate_o concern_v for_o certain_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o perilous_a time_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2._o when_o amid_o other_o sin_n man_n shall_v be_v blasphemer_n 19.3_o 2_o king_n 19.3_o and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v in_o king_n hezekiah_n word_n to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o i_o hope_v shall_v by_o your_o lawful_a authority_n be_v rebuke_v as_o now_o we_o do_v most_o humble_o sue_v for_o and_o i_o make_v bold_a once_o to_o say_v what_o a_o prophet_n say_v twice_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o neglect_v god_n house_n 7._o hagg._n 1.5_o 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n like_o mary_n keep_v and_o ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o what_o she_o hear_v and_o you_o hear_v relate_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o be_v the_o concern_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o those_o word_n arise_v in_o i_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v 12.42_o matt._n 12.42_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o nation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o when_o those_o that_o want_v light_a go_v far_o in_o a_o good_a way_n than_o they_o that_o have_v it_o great_a these_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o hard_a usage_n 12.47_o luke_n 12.47_o for_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o afflict_a to_o think_v how_o some_o heathen_n who_o in_o some_o thing_n mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n against_o some_o christian_n for_o too_o much_o neglect_v it_o one_o i_o name_n nabuchadnezzar_n 7.24_o ezech._n 7.24_o who_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n call_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a yet_o that_o man_n have_v see_v how_o god_n have_v preserve_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n the_o three_o young_a man_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o fall_v before_o and_o worship_v his_o golden_a image_n how_o much_o be_v he_o wrought_v upon_o he_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o stop_v not_o there_o for_o he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o authority_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n which_o speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o against_o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o house_n be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o sort_n this_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o christian_n a_o continual_a work_n of_o miracle_n but_o as_o to_o belshazzar_n nebuchadnezzar_n son_n let_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o daniel_n word_n to_o he_o which_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n and_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n 5.23_o dan._n 5.23_o and_o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o life_n be_v and_o who_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n have_v thou_o not_o glorify_v but_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o both_o province_n canterbury_n and_o york_n in_o 1640._o and_o by_o charles_n the_o first_o for_o himself_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o straight_o enjoin_v and_o command_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n and_o his_o letter_n patent_n date_v at_o westminster_n the_o 30_o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o execute_v i_o shall_v mention_v only_o the_o four_o canon_n against_o socinianism_n which_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o at_o that_o time_n they_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v against_o it_o thus_o it_o begin_v whereas_o much_o mischief_n be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o damnable_a and_o curse_a heresy_n of_o socinianism_n as_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n now_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o the_o say_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a error_n be_v unhappy_o dilate_v by_o the_o frequent_a divulgation_n and_o dispersion_n of_o dangerous_a book_n write_v in_o favour_n and_o fartherance_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o to_o provide_v against_o this_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o stationer_n printer_n or_o importer_n of_o the_o say_a book_n or_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v print_v buy_v sell_v or_o disperse_v any_o book_n broach_v or_o maintain_v of_o the_o say_v abominable_a doctrine_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v thereupon_o incur_v and_o that_o no_o preacher_n shall_v presume_v to_o vent_v any_o such_o doctrine_n in_o any_o sermon_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o deprivation_n for_o the_o second_o and_o that_o no_o student_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n of_o this_o land_n nor_o any_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n except_v graduate_n in_o divinity_n or_o such_o as_o have_v episcopal_a or_o archdeaconal_a jurisdiction_n or_o doctor_n of_o law_n in_o holy_a order_n that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v either_o able_a to_o refute_v they_o or_o at_o least_o in_o no_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v thereby_o seduce_v shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v or_o read_v any_o such_o socinian_n book_n or_o discourse_n under_o pain_n if_o the_o offender_n live_v in_o the_o university_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a statute_n provide_v there_o against_o the_o publish_n read_v or_o maintain_v of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o if_o be_v live_v in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n abroad_o of_o a_o suspension_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n excommunication_n for_o the_o second_o and_o deprivation_n for_o the_o three_o unless_o he_o will_v absolute_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la abjure_v the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o layman_n shall_v be_v seduce_v into_o this_o opinion_n and_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o absolve_v but_o upon_o due_a repentance_n and_o abjuration_n and_o that_o before_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o his_o own_o bishop_n at_o least_o and_o we_o likewise_o enjoin_v that_o such_o book_n if_o they_o be_v find_v in_o any_o prohibit_v hand_n shall_v be_v immediate_o burn_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o diligent_a search_n make_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o ordinary_a after_o all_o such_o book_n in_o what_o hand_n soever_o and_o that_o all_o who_o now_o have_v they_o except_z before_z except_v be_v strict_o command_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o say_a book_n in_o the_o university_n to_o the_o vice-chancellour_n and_o out_o of_o the_o university_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v return_v they_o and_o shall_v cause_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o we_o far_o enjoin_v that_o diligent_a enquiry_n be_v make_v after_o all_o such_o that_o shall_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o aforesaid_a socinianism_n and_o where_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v detect_v that_o they_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o several_a bishop_n respective_o who_o be_v require_v to_o repress_v they_o from_o any_o such_o propagation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a wicked_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n here_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n against_o socinianism_n call_v a_o damnable_a and_o curse_a heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n now_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o hitherto_o have_v take_v care_n how_o to_o suppress_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o these_o time_n to_o follow_v for_o our_o zeal_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o than_o they_o be_v now_o when_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o the_o poison_n more_o spread_v thus_o worse_a shall_v be_v prevent_v the_o skill_n of_o a_o physician_n who_o do_v prevent_v a_o evil_a and_o sickness_n be_v more_o commendable_a than_o he_o who_o cure_v it_o when_o break_v out_o however_o in_o this_o last_o case_n remedy_n to_o do_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v and_o never_o despair_v of_o a_o cure_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v sign_n of_o life_n let_v the_o distemper_n be_v never_o so_o far_o go_v or_o by_o unskilful_a doctor_n be_v count_v uncurable_a great_a distemper_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o skill_n

of_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v whereby_o none_o may_v deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n nothing_o better_a than_o this_o can_v quadrate_n with_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n 3.16_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n 6.3_o prophet_n i●al_n 6.3_o when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o hear_v that_o trisagion_n or_o holy_a holy_a holy_a which_o long_o after_o be_v also_o hear_v by_o john_n 8._o john_n rev._n 4_o 8._o that_o threefold_a repetition_n of_o god_n name_n compare_v with_o the_o proper_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n '_o that_o it_o signify_v three_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o s._n john_n vision_n we_o have_v some_o enlargement_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n represent_v by_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o same_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n 13._o beast_n rev._n 5.8_o 9_o 13._o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n pay_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o lamb_n as_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n again_o the_o same_o prophet_n 61.1_o prophet_n isai_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o apply_v luke_n 4.18_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o anoint_v for_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o three_o be_v also_o to_o be_v read_v among_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n 23.2_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.2_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n here_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v another_o prophet_n 2.5_o prophet_n hagg._n 2.5_o according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o israel_n there_o be_v several_a other_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o which_o i_o already_o make_v use_n of_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o thrice_o holy_a wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v i_o own_o i_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o his_o word_n but_o what_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o be_v in_o and_o in_o this_o belief_n of_o i_o i_o be_o confirm_v by_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v in_o earnest_n and_o with_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n 5.18_o asseveration_n matt._n 5.18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o i_o be_o sufficient_o satisfy_v that_o though_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o therein_o be_v nothing_o without_o a_o cause_n so_o out_o of_o that_o principle_n i_o dare_v say_v god_n mean_v something_o when_o in_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v thrice_o in_o it_o thus_o 26._o thus_o numb_a 6.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o when_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n he_o dictate_v what_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n one_o will_v have_v think_v this_o have_v be_v enough_o but_o no_o for_o he_o add_v 3.15_o add_v exod._n 3.15_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n yet_o thrice_o name_v so_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o say_v 20.5_o say_v exod._n 20.5_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n once_o lord_n and_o twice_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o 3._o the_o psalm_n 136.1_o 2_o 3._o psalmist_n exhort_v thrice_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o who_o unto_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o god_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n one_o more_o i_o shall_v quote_v and_o it_o be_v this_o 33.22_o this_o isa_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n why_o thrice_o and_o no_o more_o sure_o god_n aim_v at_o something_o for_o as_o he_o do_v nothing_o so_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o by_o chance_n and_o see_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n i_o believe_v according_a to_o revelation_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o now_o if_o one_o will_v serious_o attend_v upon_o these_o quote_v place_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n may_v be_v god_n will_v impart_v upon_o the_o matter_n great_a discovery_n than_o i_o for_o the_o present_a be_o able_a to_o give_v only_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v how_o the_o name_n jehovah_n call_v in_o greek_a tetragrammaton_fw-gr because_o it_o original_o consist_v only_o of_o four_o letter_n signify_v both_o god_n self-existence_n for_o the_o root_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v do_v denote_v to_o be_v and_o also_o his_o eternity_n for_o it_o contain_v all_o time_n to_o come_v present_a and_o past_a one_o out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n draw_v the_o word_n beginning_n and_o to_o live_v and_o the_o three_o have_v a_o virtue_n of_o copulate_v or_o join_v together_o be_v for_o love_n whereby_o be_v denote_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o the_o two_o before_o be_v father_n and_o son_n and_o because_o the_o second_o letter_n h_z be_v twice_o in_o he_o will_v have_v both_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v mean_v though_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o these_o mysterious_a interpretation_n which_o may_v be_v well_o ground_v yet_o we_o build_v not_o our_o main_a argument_n thereupon_o however_o know_v that_o essential_a and_o incommunicable_a holy_a name_n to_o confist_n of_o three_o different_a letter_n i_o can_v see_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v i_o from_o believe_v that_o that_o same_o nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o three_o person_n and_o as_o the_o same_o letter_n be_v twice_o in_o it_o do_v signify_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n especial_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o second_o letter_n relate_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o name_n why_o may_v not_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n therein_o denote_v some_o mystery_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v rational_a here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n to_o bring_v in_o our_o creed_n call_v the_o apostolical_a as_o a_o evidence_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o own_v they_o though_o they_o ever_o be_v by_o better_a more_o learned_a more_o pious_a and_o sound_a in_o all_o age_n than_o they_o be_v or_o i_o doubt_v can_v be_v i_o know_v the_o world_n have_v afford_v some_o man_n who_o out_o of_o a_o vainglory_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o through_o a_o trial_n of_o their_o part_n have_v attempt_v to_o enervate_a with_o their_o criticism_n the_o strength_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o these_o creed_n but_o as_o to_o this_o socinian_n themselves_o can_v except_v against_o it_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whence_o this_o be_v extract_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o three_o name_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o as_o the_o word_n god_n be_v express_v when_o join_v with_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o they_o it_o also_o do_v belong_v and_o as_o there_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o be_v to_o

a_o high_a way_n for_o our_o god_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n for_o he_o appli_v 1.23_o appli_v john_n 1.23_o it_o to_o himself_o and_o if_o we_o want_v other_o witness_n matthew_n 3.3_o matthew_n chap._n 3.3_o will_v serve_v for_o one_o and_o zacharias_n as_o record_v by_o s._n luke_n 1.76_o luke_n chap._n 1.76_o for_o another_o now_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o unquestionable_a that_o john_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n god_n for_o who_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n further_n that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n therein_o make_v of_o he_o he_o will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o v._o 10._o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o power_n upon_o the_o sick_a blind_a dumb_a lame_a dead_a command_a wind_n and_o sea_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o which_v observe_v he_o do_v convince_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v it_o be_v clear_v v._o 11._o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n our_o saviour_n do_v much_o insist_v upon_o and_o several_a 10._o several_a john_n 10._o time_n give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o shepherd_n and_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o 13.20_o he_o heb._n 13.20_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o by_o another_o 5.4_o another_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o chap._n 5.4_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n this_o be_v his_o great_a atrribute_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mediator_n his_o person_n must_v necessary_o be_v design_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o to_o he_o attribute_v the_o word_n feed_v and_o gather_v the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v lord_n god_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v by_o another_o who_o call_v he_o king_n of_o zion_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o as_o isaiah_n do_v so_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o 9.9_o same_o zech._n 9.9_o rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o both_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v just_a and_o have_a salvation_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v quote_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n 5._o jerusalem_n matth._n 21.4_o 5._o and_o apply_v unto_o he_o as_o indeed_o this_o same_o prophet_n speak_v in_o several_a place_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n chap._n 2._o call_v he_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o thou_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n who_o be_v to_o speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v even_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n ch._n 9.10_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o potter_n field_n chap._n 11.12_o 13._o and_o that_o be_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v move_v 2_o pet._n 2.21_o so_o chap._n 13.7_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n call_v he_o his_o fellow_n do_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ever_o call_v any_o mere_a man_n his_o fellow_n my_o companion_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o in_o substance_n equal_a with_o i_o in_o power_n thus_o god_n do_v honour_n christ_n in_o this_o name_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n call_v my_o shepherd_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n for_o unto_o himself_o he_o appli_v it_o matth._n 26.31_o before_o we_o fall_v upon_o examine_v other_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o must_v compare_v some_o place_n of_o both_o testament_n to_o show_v how_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n as_o first_o that_o just_a now_o quote_v of_o isaiah_n 40.3_o isaiah_n isai_n 40.3_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n 1.23_o jehovah_n luke_n 1.76_o john_n 1.23_o apply_v one_o to_o john_n baptist_n the_o other_o to_o jesus_n christ_n there_o call_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v another_o 10._o another_o isai_n 6_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 10._o i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n this_o in_o the_o 41._o the_o john_n 12.40_o 41._o gospel_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o son_n again_o 14._o again_o isai_n 8.13_o 14._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n but_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o gin_n and_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n apply_v unto_o christ_n 2.8_o christ_n luke_n 2.34_o rom._n 9.33_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o david_n say_v 45.6_o say_v psal_n 45.6_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n 1.8_o christ_n heb._n 1.8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o same_o royal_a prophet_n say_v 18._o say_v psal_n 68.17_o 18._o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o all_o which_o be_v apply_v 8._o apply_v eph._n 4_o 8._o unto_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v this_o 110.1_o this_o ps_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n apply_v to_o the_o son_n 44._o son_n matth._n 22_o 44._o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n 45.23_o prophet_n isai_n 45.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n 10_o christ_n rom._n 14.11_o phil._n ●2_n 10_o of_o old_a say_v david_n 102.25_o david_n ps_n 102.25_o have_v thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.10_o apostle_n heb._n 1.10_o declare_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n 44.6_o son_n isai_n 44.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o 22.13_o himself_o rev._n 1.17_o and_o 22.13_o god_n almighty_a 7.9_o almighty_a ps_n 26.2_o and_o 7.9_o do_v try_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o glorify_a saviour_n say_v 2.23_o say_v rev._n 2.23_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n god_n say_v 1.7_o say_v zech._n 12.10_o and_o rev._n 1.7_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o same_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v say_v he_o will_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n can_v do_v which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v 19.37_o pierce_v john_n 19.37_o they_o never_o pierce_v god_n

the_o angel_n no_o less_o than_o twice_o do_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a and_o only_a object_n of_o worship_n when_o he_o say_v 22.9_o say_v rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o worship_n god_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n i_o now_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o in_o it_o now_o to_o remove_v all_o improper_a and_o figurative_a meaning_n when_o the_o word_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n scripture_n set_v down_o name_n and_o epithet_n which_o not_o only_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o raise_v he_o above_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n but_o also_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v 5.20_o call_v 1_o john_n 5.20_o the_o true_a god_n and_o 19.17_o and_o tit._n 2.13_o re._n 19.17_o the_o great_a god_n so_o 9.5_o so_o rom._n 9.5_o god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o also_o 4._o also_o judas_n 4._o the_o only_a lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v joint_o equal_o and_o comparative_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o 12._o as_o psal_n 2.11_o 12._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o 25.9_o and_o isai_n 25.9_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n now_o comparative_o or_o in_o a_o parallel_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o 14._o same_o isai_n 8.13_o 14._o lord_n of_o host_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o confirm_v 9.32_o confirm_v luke_n 2.34_o and_o rom._n 9.32_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n shed_v forth_o those_o gift_n we_o read_v of_o 2.3.4.33_o of_o act._n 2.3.4.33_o and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n unquestionable_o the_o true_a god_n that_o promise_v 2.28_o promise_v joel_n 2.28_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v first_o and_o last_o compare_v 44.6_o compare_v isai_n 44.6_o isaiah_n with_o s._n john_n 1.17_o john_n rev._n 1.17_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v 16._o say_v isai_n 48.12_o 16._o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o from_o his_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v say_v v._o 12._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o also_o be_o the_o last_o so_o the_o title_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v give_v christ_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o speak_v about_o the_o attribute_n so_o then_o the_o son_n be_v true_a god_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o himself_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n simple_o and_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n we_o proper_o call_v he_o jehovah_n and_o self_n be_v for_o he_o have_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o consider_v relative_o to_o the_o father_n than_o we_o say_v he_o have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o his_o essence_n have_v no_o spring_n but_o his_o person_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o essence_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n when_o the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n personal_o than_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v but_o a_o existence_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v now_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n be_v understand_v with_o the_o essence_n because_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o divinity_n itself_o so_o the_o mode_n of_o essence_n be_v not_o essence_n itself_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v call_v god_n personal_o it_o be_v in_o the_o concrete_a not_o in_o the_o abstract_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o true_a god_n for_o nothing_o be_v real_o such_o but_o what_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o comparative_o be_v call_v such_o in_o scripture_n be_v true_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 18.1_o call_v joh._n 1.9_o chap._n 18.1_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n though_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n but_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v how_o sometime_o the_o name_n true_a be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o call_v metaphorical_o but_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o metaphor_n do_v not_o real_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o every_o metaphor_n there_o be_v true_a and_o false_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n for_o though_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n he_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v spiritual_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o a_o corporal_a light_n do_v bodily_a in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v call_v a_o true_a vine_n because_o that_o the_o metaphor_n be_v true_o proper_a to_o he_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o word_n take_v metaphorical_o but_o proper_o for_o when_o the_o word_n true_a be_v join_v to_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o take_v than_o it_o signify_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o when_o the_o word_n true_a be_v join_v with_o that_o of_o god_n it_o necessary_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o true_a god_n be_v give_v any_o thing_n thereby_o be_v divine_a nature_n attribute_v to_o it_o this_o show_v how_o socinian_n do_v not_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n because_o according_a to_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o only_o true_a god_n when_o god_n be_v call_v the_o only_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o compare_v god_n with_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o thereby_o exclude_v all_o other_o for_o in_o those_o place_n the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o false_a god_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o call_v true_a by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v true_a god_n by_o no_o mean_n and_o the_o true_a god_n be_v ever_o oppose_v to_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n wherefore_o call_v the_o live_a god_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o because_o say_v david_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n he_o that_o be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o true_a god_n for_o participation_n do_v import_v a_o likeness_n but_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o improper_a and_o metaphorical_a god_n and_o after_o that_o way_n man_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v true_a god_n which_o be_v not_o only_a folly_n but_o also_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v and_o think_v but_o they_o say_v if_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o true_a god_n than_o god_n do_v mock_v when_o he_o call_v they_o so_o but_o it_o be_v no_o mockery_n to_o give_v one_o some_o name_n in_o a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a sense_n or_o else_o when_o christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n 14._o apostle_n matth._n 5.13_o 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n he_o will_v have_v mock_v too_o so_o will_v paul_n call_v 2.20_o call_v 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o eph._n 2.20_o christ_n a_o foundation_n and_o a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o true_a light_n only_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o christ_n a_o stone_n figurative_o they_o that_o be_v god_n only_o by_o likeness_n and_o communication_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n every_o thing_n be_v call_v true_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n a_o true_a man_n true_a gold_n true_a silver_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n gold_n and_o silver_n now_o as_o to_o christ_n can_v he_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o true_a god_n who_o first_o have_v a_o be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o god_n then_o be_v god_n and_o like_o the_o popish_a wafer_n god_n by_o degree_n be_v god_n more_o and_o more_o till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o we_o may_v say_v be_v

many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o speak_v they_o against_o he_o and_o paul_n what_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o say_v or_o act_v against_o he_o for_o that_o same_o call_v himself_o 1.13_o himself_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o when_o he_o make_v other_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o call_v 18.6_o call_v act_n 26.11_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o act._n 18.6_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v i_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v at_o socinian_o among_o other_o when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n man_n shall_v be_v blasphemer_n as_o be_v those_o that_o oppose_v paul_n when_o he_o preach_v christ_n wherein_o they_o blaspheme_v we_o have_v many_o head_n more_o and_o abundance_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o these_o place_n we_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o our_o discourse_n shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o of_o the_o full_a and_o plain_a we_o shall_v begin_v with_o afford_v by_o john_n 1.1_o john_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n which_o to_o corrupt_v the_o heresiarch_n socinus_n use_v his_o utmost_a wicked_a endeavour_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o as_o if_o he_o than_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v but_o that_o then_o he_o be_v exist_v and_o so_o from_o all_o eternity_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o time_n only_a eternity_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n be_v from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n want_v his_o wisdom_n which_o speak_v of_o himself_o say_v 8.23_o say_v prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a and_o god_n by_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o creation_n thereof_o that_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v eternal_a that_o be_v he_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n before_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o before_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o john_n evidence_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n out_o of_o which_o both_o his_o deity_n and_o eternity_n be_v prove_v the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v write_v of_o christ_n humanity_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o birth_n or_o temporal_a generation_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o in_o time_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o in_o her_o womb_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o his_o body_n therein_o form_v out_o of_o her_o substance_n without_o company_n of_o man._n but_o john_n fall_v immediate_o upon_o his_o divinity_n and_o call_v he_o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o davar_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n now_o this_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v when_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v he_o then_o be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v afterward_o he_o indeed_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o have_v a_o pre-existing_a be_v socinian_n cavil_v that_o by_o the_o beginning_n be_v mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v clear_o false_a for_o that_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n which_o to_o do_v he_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o his_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o by_o the_o word_n beginning_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o conclude_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n their_o interpretation_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o arius_n that_o time_n have_v be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n take_v in_o some_o place_n 1.2_o place_n mark_v 1.1_o luke_n 1.2_o for_o a_o temporal_a beginning_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o s._n john_n for_o mark_n begin_v his_o book_n with_o these_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o write_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o in_o his_o very_a first_o word_n he_o give_v the_o content_n of_o what_o he_o be_v write_v but_o herein_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o immediate_o concern_v he_o with_o other_o evangelist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o john_n speak_v of_o his_o divinity_n he_o allude_v to_o moses_n who_o have_v give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o begin_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n wherewith_o moses_n begin_v his_o book_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n but_o our_o evangelist_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n but_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o so_o v._o 3_o he_o fall_v upon_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o know_v how_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n beginning_n as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o have_v different_a signification_n but_o in_o this_o place_n such_o a_o sense_n destroy_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o contradict_v those_o text_n which_o affirm_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n son_n which_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v as_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 53.8_o prophet_n isai_n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n it_o be_v ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v declare_v it_o and_o elsewhere_o under_o the_o type_n of_o solomon_n it_o be_v say_v 72.17_o say_v psal_n 72.17_o his_o name_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n not_o only_o of_o a_o eternity_n à_fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la but_o also_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la as_o without_o end_v so_o without_o beginning_n as_o express_v in_o the_o prophetical_a psalm_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n 110.3_o priesthood_n psalm_n 110.3_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o now_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n i_o shall_v observe_v three_o thing_n much_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o first_o that_o the_o word_n begin_v absolute_o speak_v do_v in_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o creation_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o several_a place_n so_o well_o know_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o quote_v one_o and_o more_o hereafter_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v you_o 40.21_o you_o isa_n 40.21_o not_o understand_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o by_o beginning_n be_v signify_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v this_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n here_o be_v a_o personal_a distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o word_n who_o be_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v reside_v till_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o incarnation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o thing_n observe_v be_v this_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o person_n call_v the_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n be_v the_o subject_a here_o call_v and_o assert_v to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o essential_a sense_n as_o the_o god_n with_o who_o the_o word_n be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n for_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n but_o one_o word_n though_o thrice_o name_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o but_o one_o true_a god_n in_o nature_n though_o thrice_o name_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o place_n thus_o the_o essentiality_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v here_o evident_o set_v forth_o but_o this_o be_v more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o reason_n but_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o john_n make_v the_o word_n equal_a with_o god_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o eternity_n it_o be_v always_o with_o god_n for_o here_o not_o only_o he_o distinguish_v the_o person_n but_o make_v the_o word_n equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o say_v the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v one_o and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o he_o be_v with_o another_z the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n be_v distinct_a indeed_o but_o in_o make_v they_o

and_o what_o john_n express_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o 3.16_o it_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n if_o by_o the_o word_n flesh_n human_a nature_n be_v mean_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v than_o this_o import_v that_o god_n appear_v make_v himself_o know_v and_o be_v manifest_a in_o assume_v our_o human_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v flesh_n and_o be_v manifest_a be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o form_n give_v that_o be_v well_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 7._o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o because_o it_o be_v his_o right_n 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v in_o that_o likeness_n this_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o god_n become_v man_n he_o be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v that_o this_o god_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o find_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n here_o be_v explain_v what_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v declare_v elsewhere_o 8.3_o elsewhere_o rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n all_o these_o represent_v christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n another_o place_n there_o be_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v this_o 9.5_o this_o rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o the_o israelite_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o this_o restriction_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n do_v imply_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n concern_v some_o other_o thing_n this_o settle_v two_o relation_n in_o christ_n one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o express_v act_n 2.30_o what_o must_v the_o other_o be_v scripture_n usual_o do_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o principle_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o else_o this_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v frivolous_a and_o not_o pertinent_a one_o thing_n can_v be_v distinguish_v of_o itself_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o one_o thing_n and_o distinction_n be_v between_o different_a thing_n for_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v differ_v from_o itself_o now_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o principle_n concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o another_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n anon_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o but_o now_o thus_o far_o we_o must_v say_v that_o as_o by_o the_o flesh_n his_o humanity_n be_v mean_v so_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o 3.17_o for_o 1_o joh._n 4.24_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o text_n we_o now_o be_v upon_o be_v remarkable_a upon_o several_a account_n our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v be_v a_o jew_n bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v which_o do_v necessary_o imply_v he_o come_v not_o of_o they_o concern_v some_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v indeed_o derive_v from_o thence_o but_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a there_o to_o have_v seek_v for_o another_o genealogy_n of_o this_o melchisedec_n the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v how_o in_o he_o beside_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v another_o for_o s._n paul_n who_o trouble_v not_o his_o reader_n with_o superfluous_a expression_n will_v not_o have_v add_v those_o word_n except_o in_o christ_n have_v be_v another_o nature_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n say_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o herein_o chief_o lie_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v bear_v among_o they_o their_o privilege_n do_v not_o herein_o consist_v that_o moses_n jo●huah_n elijah_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v among_o they_o they_o all_o be_v but_o man_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n for_o this_o he_o add_v as_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o say_v not_o be_v call_v but_o be_v he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n tha●_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o or_o over_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o word_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n and_o even_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n when_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o bless_a they_o mean_v the_o true_a god_n thus_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 14.61_o jesus_n mark_v 14.61_o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o another_o evangelist_n express_v thus_o 70._o thus_o luke_n 20_o 70._o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n afford_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o thus_o 4._o thus_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o s._n paul_n teach_v in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o according_a to_o that_o spirit_n he_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n certain_o the_o opposition_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o can_v be_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o both_o account_n but_o only_o upon_o one_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o both_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o herein_o will_v have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o 9.5_o to_o rom._n 9.5_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n and_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v call_v god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o both_o join_v 82.6_o join_v psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o we_o read_v where_o the_o jew_n upbraid_v our_o saviour_n 36._o saviour_n joh._n 10.33_o 36._o that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n that_o be_v absolute_o he_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v 8._o say_v phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o say_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o be_v his_o be_v be_v relate_v to_o god_n and_o make_v to_o man_n he_o be_v god_n but_o make_v man_n he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o form_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n certain_o here_o be_v two_o nature_n assert_v divine_a and_o human_a whence_o we_o say_v that_o as_o by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v real_o man_n so_o as_o sure_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v real_o god_n before_o he_o become_v man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n after_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n these_o expression_n conclude_v for_o both_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n and_o if_o

he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v on_o earth_n but_o rather_o fall_v from_o heaven_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_v of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o type_n show_v these_o attribute_n to_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o and_o true_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v then_o thus_o either_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a parent_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n and_o so_o eternal_a to_o all_o eternity_n such_o as_o be_v divine_a nature_n or_o else_o that_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o human_a be_v denote_v human_a without_o father_n upon_o earth_n divine_a without_o mother_n in_o heaven_n and_o either_o overthrow_v the_o imaginary_a notion_n of_o socinus_n of_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o priesthood_n about_o which_o the_o question_n be_v not_o but_o about_o his_o origine_fw-la and_o genealogy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o only_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o description_n make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n without_o genealogy_n signify_v not_o the_o genealogy_n itself_o but_o the_o description_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_v of_o life_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v but_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o to_o answer_v he_o who_o type_n he_o be_v day_n and_o life_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o a_o priesthood_n but_o to_o a_o be_v a_o person_n a_o existence_n and_o life_n the_o beginning_n or_o end_v whereof_o absolute_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o all_o so_o then_o in_o this_o place_n the_o comparison_n be_v not_o about_o the_o priesthood_n but_o about_o the_o eternal_a person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v a_o beginning_n as_o be_v expressy_a set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 6._o scripture_n heb._n 5.5_o 6._o for_o he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o then_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o say_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o family_n for_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o speak_v of_o beginning_n of_o day_n not_o of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o speak_v absolute_o of_o a_o beginning_n and_o of_o a_o beginning_n of_o a_o family_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o wrest_v the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o make_v he_o say_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o intend_v we_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v own_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o melchisedec_n be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n king_n of_o salem_n king_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_v of_o life_n relate_v to_o his_o person_n and_o life_n for_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o birth_n or_o of_o his_o death_n though_o both_o besel_n he_o but_o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o two_o last_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o temporal_a generation_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o two_o evangelist_n have_v write_v his_o genealogy_n but_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o of_o this_o speak_v the_o prophet_n 53.8_o prophet_n isai_n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n a_o expression_n equivalent_a to_o this_o no_o man_n can_v it_o be_v eternal_a incomprehensible_a when_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o time_n 4.4_o time_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v as_o scripture_n call_v it_o now_o this_o parallel_n between_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n melchisedec_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o run_v upon_o our_o saviour_n birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o about_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o about_o something_o high_a his_o divinity_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o say_v melchisedec_n to_o be_v without_o father_n etc._n etc._n do_v ascend_v high_a say_v 7.3_o say_v heb._n 7.3_o but_o make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o more_o ●o_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n we_o must_v say_v how_o christ_n in_o his_o childhood_n even_o in_o the_o womb_n be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o from_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o thing_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n can_v have_v no_o carnal_a only_o spiritual_a son_n the_o true_a birth_n make_v the_o true_a son_n and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v carnal_a those_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spiritual_a for_o say_v christ_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o carnal_a seed_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o spiritual_a seed_n wherefore_o peter_n 25._o peter_n pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o mention_v two_o seed_n one_o corruptible_a the_o other_o incorruptible_a that_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o grass_n wither_v away_o the_o spiritual_a endure_v for_o ever_o if_o then_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o long_o before_o we_o take_v notice_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o that_o birth_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v spiritual_a but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o when_o scripture_n speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o several_a place_n it_o make_v a_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o opposition_n to_o it_o according_o to_o the_o spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forequote_v place_n rom._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 9.5_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n do_v signify_v two_o different_a principle_n distinguish_v and_o in_o opposition_n one_o to_o another_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.1_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o chap._n 4.1_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n then_o in_o he_o be_v a_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v not_o and_o 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v two_o different_a nature_n divine_a signify_v by_o the_o word_n god_n and_o humane_a by_o the_o flesh_n what_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 31._o peter_n act_n 2.30_o 31._o how_o god_n have_v swear_v unto_o david_n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o see_v corruption_n but_o to_o show_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v another_o be_v different_a from_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o david_n son_n thus_o s._n paul_n as_o already_o quote_v say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o elsewhere_o 10.20_o elsewhere_o ephes_n 2.15_o colos_n 1.22_o heb._n 5.7_o ch._n 10.20_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o you_o have_v be_v reconcile_v in_o th●●body_n of_o his_o flesh_n again_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n that_o visible_a veil_n do_v hide_v some_o invisible_a thing_n now_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o scripture_n to_o see_v so_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o distinction_n thus_o when_o we_o speak_v

the_o meaning_n of_o a_o text_n and_o we_o give_v a_o interpretation_n different_a from_o they_o this_o interpretation_n of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n from_o they_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a for_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o scripture_n but_o a_o great_a general_a fault_n in_o they_o be_v to_o force_v a_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v unusual_a meaning_n and_o different_a from_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o several_a place_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o nay_o sometime_o none_o at_o all_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o implicit_a faith_n as_o to_o take_v their_o bare_a word_n though_o they_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o strength_n of_o reason_n we_o now_o know_v better_a than_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o old_a say_v magister_fw-la dixit_fw-la ergo_fw-la verum_fw-la the_o master_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n we_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o not_o so_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o man_n or_o sect_n whatsoever_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o common_o in_o these_o thing_n one_o depth_n call_v to_o another_o and_o when_o once_o man_n be_v fall_v in_o into_o a_o wrong_a way_n the_o long_o they_o go_v in_o the_o far_a from_o the_o true_a one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o error_n in_o judgement_n be_v attend_v with_o other_o in_o practice_n that_o people_n that_o think_v they_o know_v all_o will_v also_o believe_v they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v above_o their_o natural_a reason_n so_o out_o of_o self-love_n and_o conceit_n they_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v beyond_o their_o natural_a strength_n thus_o as_o they_o can_v easy_o know_v what_o god_n be_v so_o as_o easy_o they_o can_v do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o such_o pharisee_n will_v not_o question_v but_o that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n they_o can_v repent_v and_o believe_v if_o they_o please_v for_o all_o such_o free-willer_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n yet_o of_o so_o many_o instance_n i_o shall_v bring_v but_o one_o wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v confute_v and_o confound_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o if_o not_o the_o main_a about_o man_n order_v their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v call_v step_n for_o as_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o passenger_n in_o this_o world_n so_o our_o act_n therein_o be_v in_o scripture_n express_v by_o walk_v now_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v their_o action_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o reason_n against_o which_o i_o bring_v two_o evidence_n without_o exception_n father_n and_o son_n both_o great_a man_n and_o both_o in_o several_a thing_n type_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o david_n say_v 37.23_o say_v psal_n 37.23_o the_o step_n of_o a_o man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o solomon_n declare_v 16.9_o declare_v prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n reason_n indeed_o subservient_fw-fr to_o revelation_n and_o guide_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a companion_n but_o postpone_v or_o put_v first_o last_n and_o last_o first_o and_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o these_o contrary_n to_o true_a religion_n the_o prophet_n know_v better_a than_o so_o when_o he_o say_v 10.23_o say_v jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n but_o these_o matter_n of_o grace_n i_o elsewhere_o discuss_v somewhat_o at_o large_a freewill_n a_o plea_n for_o free_a grace_n against_o freewill_n wherefore_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o a_o little_a before_o i_o speak_v about_o comparison_n i_o shall_v say_v how_o though_o we_o must_v lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n nor_o screw_v up_o consequence_n for_o divine_a from_o human_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o infinite_a disproportion_n between_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o disparity_n to_o convince_v some_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o among_o those_o natural_a thing_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a mystery_n about_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n his_o son_n ground_v upon_o a_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n first_o the_o sun_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o beam_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n second_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o beam_n but_o in_o time_n they_o both_o be_v co-existent_a so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o son_n though_o in_o existence_n both_o coeternal_a three_o as_o the_o sun_n without_o diminution_n or_o division_n of_o its_o substance_n or_o change_n in_o its_o nature_n produce_v the_o beam_n so_o be_v the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n four_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o beam_n no_o more_o can_v the_o father_n but_o by_o and_o in_o the_o son_n five_o as_o the_o beam_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v the_o sun_n be_v without_o the_o beam_n no_o more_o can_v the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o without_o the_o son_n sixthly_a as_o the_o beam_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o beam_n nor_o the_o beam_n the_o sun_n so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n in_o it_o this_o comparison_n i_o have_v choose_v as_o the_o most_o sit_v and_o proper_a to_o illustrate_v that_o adorable_a incomprehensible_a and_o incomparable_a mystery_n after_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o it_o when_o allude_v to_o the_o sun_n he_o call_v the_o son_n 1.3_o son_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v how_o true_a divine_a and_o incommunicable_a attribute_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o he_o chap._n vii_o essential_a divine_a attribute_n belong_v to_o christ_n of_o god_n attribute_n some_o be_v negative_a as_o infifinite_a independent_a immortal_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n which_o remove_v from_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o imperfection_n and_o though_o these_o teach_v not_o what_o he_o be_v yet_o they_o teach_v what_o he_o be_v not_o other_o be_v affirmative_a as_o eternal_a almighty_a all-knowing_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o the_o other_o because_o they_o represent_v thing_n but_o imperfect_o other_o attribute_n there_o be_v as_o wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o some_o degree_n god_n be_v please_v to_o impart_v unto_o the_o creature_n but_o these_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v lay_v that_o whensoever_o any_o of_o these_o attribute_n be_v in_o scripture_n give_v to_o god_n essential_o take_v they_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v essential_o god_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v something_o in_o general_n may_v be_v speak_v about_o divine_a attribute_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v those_o propriety_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o and_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n these_o attribute_n in_o god_n be_v not_o as_o attribute_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v no_o quality_n nor_o accident_n nor_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o essence_n or_o from_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o nothing_o be_v in_o god_n but_o what_o be_v god_n himself_o god_n infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n be_v god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a wherefore_o because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n infiniteness_n eternity_n simplicity_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v we_o can_v comprehend_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o we_o come_v in_o by_o part_n and_o degree_n how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v one_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v his_o simplicity_n and_o absoluteness_n which_o have_v no_o part_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o any_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n substance_n and_o accident_n power_n and_o act_n

nor_o of_o ens_fw-la be_v and_o essence_n and_o as_o to_o his_o immensity_n or_o infiniteness_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o whole_a whole_a in_o himself_o whole_a in_o all_o whole_a in_o every_o one_o and_o whole_a out_o of_o all_o he_o be_v neither_o circumscribe_v define_v by_o include_v in_o or_o exclude_v out_o of_o any_o place_n all_o these_o be_v past_a understanding_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n also_o let_v those_o who_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o they_o nothing_o be_v a_o mystery_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o thus_o much_o in_o short_a of_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n or_o as_o otherwise_o call_v of_o the_o first_o order_n and_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o second_o and_o communicable_a to_o creature_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v well_o understand_v for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impart_v or_o communicate_v in_o two_o way_n either_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o number_n and_o species_n be_v impart_v to_o another_o or_o when_o the_o same_o be_v by_o analogy_n in_o likeness_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o first_o way_n no_o propriety_n of_o god_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n because_o all_o infinite_a and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o last_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n they_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o some_o effect_n like_v unto_o his_o attribute_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n come_v out_o of_o they_o the_o attribute_n of_o this_o last_o sort_n may_v be_v reduce_v under_o these_o three_o head_n mercy_n wisdom_n and_o power_n mercy_n move_v and_o will_v wisdom_n do_v contrive_v and_o dispose_v and_o power_n execute_v all_o three_o in_o god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a all_o three_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o first_o absolute_o consider_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o last_o in_o both_o divine_a and_o human_a in_o the_o capacity_n of_o mediator_n wherein_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o indeed_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n require_v a_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v both_o to_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o both_o because_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v be_v the_o part_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o the_o divine_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o to_o overcome_v death_n and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n withal_o it_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o that_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o but_o one_o that_o be_v intimate_v and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n can_v interpose_v between_o god_n and_o man_n angel_n themselves_o can_v and_o dare_v not_o undertake_v it_o for_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o state_n of_o integrity_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o god_n sight_n much_o less_o any_o man_n mere_o such_o i_o ask_v who_o but_o a_o god_n can_v destroy_v sin_n appease_v god_n wrath_n overcome_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n with_o natural_a and_o eternal_a death_n who_o can_v make_v expiation_n for_o offence_n commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a himself_n by_o who_o intercession_n can_v god_n anger_n be_v pacify_v but_o through_o he_o that_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n by_o who_o power_n can_v satan_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o darkness_n be_v overcome_v but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o who_o can_v conquer_v death_n but_o he_o that_o have_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o as_o none_o but_o a_o god_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o these_o evil_n under_o who_o power_n we_o be_v so_o none_o but_o a_o god_n can_v restore_v we_o to_o the_o good_n we_o have_v lose_v who_o can_v have_v restore_v we_o to_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o who_o to_o god_n image_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o can_v make_v we_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v his_o natural_a only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n who_o can_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o from_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o who_o can_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o by_o who_o can_v we_o come_v to_o god_n but_o through_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n out_o of_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o none_o but_o a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o make_v god_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 2.25_o we_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o say_v eli_n the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v only_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n god_n himself_o divine_a essence_n be_v necessary_o attend_v with_o the_o divine_a attribute_n eternity_n first_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o distinguish_v then_o after_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o forego_n evidence_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o first_o eternity_n have_v already_o prove_v christ_n deity_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n we_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o head_n eternity_n be_v indivisible_a as_o the_o beget_n power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_a so_o it_o have_v a_o terminus_fw-la a_o object_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n namely_o his_o son_n coeternal_a and_o coessential_a and_o because_o the_o generation_n be_v from_o eternity_n so_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o son_n be_v continual_o and_o perpetual_o beget_v for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v god_n be_v first_o god_n and_o then_o father_n but_o without_o beginning_n always_o god_n and_o always_o father_n and_o see_v he_o ever_o be_v father_n he_o ever_o have_v a_o son_n this_o reason_n be_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o we_o can_v easy_o far_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v this_o eternity_n we_o must_v draw_v argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n without_o which_o in_o these_o matter_n all_o our_o reason_n be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o both_o testament_n do_v abound_v in_o proof_n but_o out_o of_o many_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o few_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o begin_v with_o the_o place_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n thereof_o he_o say_v 110.3_o say_v psal_n 110.3_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o mean_v and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o be_v from_o eternity_n morning_n imply_v a_o day_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o too_o day_n import_v a_o time_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o creation_n for_o before_o there_o be_v no_o time_n all_o be_v eternity_n now_o christ_n who_o here_o david_n call_v his_o lord_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o his_o youth_n from_o the_o morning_n but_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o morning_n any_o time_n at_o all_o for_o before_o any_o creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o what_o be_v the_o womb_n of_o time_n but_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o day_n speak_v of_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o place_n psal_n 2._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o time_n with_o he_o all_o be_v one_o day_n a_o day_n of_o eternity_n that_o say_v so_o to_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o present_a generation_n or_o constitution_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o wherefore_o in_o that_o same_o verse_n it_o be_v call_v a_o decree_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o decree_n not_o the_o time_n of_o it_o now_o all_o god_n decree_n be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n consequent_o the_o time_n therein_o mention_v be_v mean_v of_o eternity_n which_o the_o psalmist_n manner_n of_o speak_v do_v confirm_v more_o when_o in_o that_o first_o place_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o dew_n fall_v on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n so_o in_o that_o begin_n of_o time_n he_o have_v not_o his_o birth_n or_o childhood_n but_o his_o youth_n not_o only_o exi_v but_o have_v his_o whole_a strength_n and_o vigour_n all_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v with_o condescend_v to_o our_o weak_a human_a capacity_n to_o make_v we_o

understand_v how_o the_o person_n therein_o speak_v be_v from_o eternity_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v by_o 25._o by_o prov._n 8.21_o 22_o 24_o 25._o solomon_n when_o bring_v the_o same_o person_n to_o speak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n with_o water_n and_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v i_o be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 1.30_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o another_o text_n to_o prove_v this_o eternity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n call_v christ_n when_o he_o foretelleth_a his_o birth_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o before_o 9.6_o before_o isa_n 9.6_o the_o everlasting_a father_n here_o be_v eternity_n in_o the_o very_a spring_n he_o not_o only_o be_v everlasting_a but_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n it-self_n in_o the_o abstract_n a_o far_a proof_n we_o draw_v out_o of_o another_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v say_v 5.2_o micha_n 5.2_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o know_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o 6._o the_o matt._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o evangelist_n say_v how_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n quote_v this_o very_a place_n to_o herod_n so_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v actual_o bear_v there_o as_o certain_o his_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a this_o prophecy_n be_v make_v several_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v forth_o from_o of_o old_a what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o from_o of_o old_a he_o there_o explain_v it_o thus_o from_o everlasting_a the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n whence_o we_o may_v sure_o conclude_v that_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n namely_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v and_o be_v from_o eternity_n here_o two_o go_n or_o come_n forth_o be_v express_v one_o pass_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a the_o other_o to_o come_v out_o of_o thou_o bethlehem_n shall_v he_o come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n call_v he_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o name_n in_o ver_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n give_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n whether_o take_v essential_o or_o personal_o whereby_o be_v denominate_v the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n now_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v call_v 1.15_o call_v colos_n 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o as_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o do_v not_o include_v he_o among_o the_o creature_n rather_o it_o declare_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o time_n than_o he_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v that_o be_v from_o eternity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o create_v so_o he_o be_v first_o bear_v because_o bear_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n for_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n as_o anon_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v before_o i_o go_v on_o this_o i_o must_v say_v how_o socinus_n unhappy_a design_n and_o great_a mistake_n be_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n mere_o by_o criticism_n upon_o the_o word_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n thus_o he_o search_v into_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v possible_o capable_a of_o till_o he_o can_v find_v one_o though_o never_o so_o force_v to_o serve_v the_o opinion_n he_o be_v prepossess_v of_o and_o before_o hand_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o john_n gospel_n he_o own_v not_o wihtout_a vanity_n how_o his_o interpretation_n be_v new_a quorum_fw-la verus_fw-la sensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o true_a sense_n of_o which_o word_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o all_o the_o expositor_n that_o ever_o be_v extant_a how_o proud_o be_v this_o to_o applaud_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o alone_o have_v know_v god_n mind_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o assist_v but_o depart_v from_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o 1500_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o over-affected_n singularity_n of_o he_o to_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n such_o shift_n to_o defend_v a_o cause_n do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v bad_a for_o it_o be_v only_a to_o preserve_v it_o from_o sink_v and_o if_o once_o a_o man_n have_v leave_v to_o suppose_v what_o he_o please_v than_o he_o may_v prove_v what_o he_o will_v of_o this_o now_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n if_o by_o the_o word_n beginning_n which_o we_o read_v in_o john_n 1.1_o we_o must_v as_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o all_o particular_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o explain_v by_o the_o word_n beginning_n which_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 1.1_o we_o may_v understand_v not_o the_o beginning_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n and_o so_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o so_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n this_o misinterpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o it_o and_o dangerous_a for_o after_o such_o notion_n and_o fancy_n no_o error_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a can_v want_v one_o pretence_n or_o other_o to_o set_v up_o against_o the_o scope_n of_o text_n and_o anology_n of_o faith_n but_o now_o we_o must_v go_v on_o 1.1_o on_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n say_v st._n john_n in_o that_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o beginning_n the_o same_o word_n be_v god_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n word_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n may_v easy_o and_o natural_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n beginning_n it_o appear_v how_o the_o evangelist_n design_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o abrupt_o begin_v his_o gospel_n under_o that_o name_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o fourteen_o former_a verse_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o then_o mention_n it_o not_o more_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o birth_n nor_o of_o any_o circumstance_n of_o its_o time_n place_n or_o person_n but_o bare_o when_o where_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o if_o some_o man_n of_o perverse_a judgement_n have_v not_o through_o vain_a deceit_n and_o cavil_n go_v about_o to_o darken_v and_o wrest_v that_o truth_n by_o this_o begin_n of_o time_n be_v here_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n when_o speak_v without_o limitation_n understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v here_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o be_v repeat_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n upon_o what_o occasion_n be_v he_o then_o with_o god_n certain_o about_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o ver_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n beginning_n i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o what_o they_o say_v to_o reduce_v it_o only_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o

false_a gloss_n of_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n 8.23_o sense_n prov._n 8.23_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n say_v i_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o well_o express_v in_o two_o several_a way_n though_o but_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n i_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v where_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o word_n beginning_n be_v understand_v before_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a then_o by_o the_o word_n beginning_n be_v mean_v from_o everlasting_a for_o indeed_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v eternity_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o more_o do_v the_o follow_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n say_v 8._o say_v matth._n 19.4_o 8._o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o somewhat_o low_o 8.44_o low_o john_n 8.44_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o our_o evangelist_n say_v he_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n furthermore_o 1.10_o furthermore_o heb._n 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o 2.13_o of_o 1_o joh._n 2.13_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 3.8_o epistle_n chap._n 3.8_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o i_o ask_v be_v these_o text_n with_o other_o i_o can_v produce_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o world_n nay_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o so_o late_a a_o date_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 3.8_o believe_v gal._n 3.8_o paul_n it_o be_v preach_v unto_o abraham_n that_o word_n which_o in_o time_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v so_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o take_v our_o human_a nature_n see_v he_o be_v long_o before_o even_o before_o abraham_n and_o to_o take_v it_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sense_n must_v be_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v altogether_o unbecoming_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o praetertense_n be_v with_o god_n not_o have_v be_v the_o word_n be_v have_v its_o weight_n to_o show_v that_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o he_o be_v already_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o eternity_n without_o cease_v or_o interruption_n according_a to_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o this_o day_n of_o eternity_n for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o time_n nor_o succession_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n which_o happen_v so_o long_o after_o but_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v to_o eternity_n which_o be_v ever_o present_a that_o in_o that_o psalm_n eternity_n be_v mean_v the_o subject_a matter_n do_v demonstrate_v for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o he_o in_o who_o we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v 17.5_o be_v jerem._n 17.5_o in_o god_n alone_o now_o god_n duration_n be_v no_o time_n but_o eternity_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o continual_a perfect_a possession_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n or_o a_o infiniteness_n not_o successive_a but_o permanent_a wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o no_o beginning_n second_o it_o have_v no_o end_n three_o admit_v of_o no_o continuation_n it_o be_v free_a from_o any_o succession_n the_o two_o former_a be_v agree_v on_o but_o the_o three_o they_o dispute_v but_o as_o god_n and_o eternity_n be_v the_o same_o for_o nothing_o in_o god_n but_o what_o be_v god_n himself_o so_o god_n be_v not_o whole_a for_o that_o eternity_n be_v not_o whole_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o continual_a succession_n four_o god_n be_v divisible_a as_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n which_o have_v several_a part_n and_o five_o it_o will_v admit_v access_n and_o recess_n as_o do_v every_o succession_n this_o i_o set_v down_o as_o necessary_a to_o understand_v what_o eternity_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v now_o again_o to_o our_o text_n in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v before_o instead_o of_o in_o their_o perverseness_n in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v scripture_n subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o ill_a opinion_n and_o design_n and_o not_o to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n thereof_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o yet_o still_o they_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o be_v the_o description_n make_v of_o god_n eternity_n express_v by_o the_o word_n before_o 43.13_o before_o isa_n 43.13_o yea_o before_o the_o day_n be_v i_o be_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o 2.10_o the_o luke_n 2.10_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o what_o can_v the_o evangelist_n have_v do_v better_a than_o to_o set_v in_o the_o very_a front_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o gospel_n how_o when_o christ_n be_v announce_v that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o indeed_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o declare_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n 3.15_o parent_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n if_o by_o the_o word_n beginning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o make_v the_o thing_n very_o doubtful_a matthew_n begin_v it_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n luke_n from_o the_o conception_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o mark_v from_o the_o time_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v paul_n from_o christ_n first_o preach_v and_o peter_n from_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o spirit_n cam●_n upon_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o uncertain_a which_o of_o these_o beginning_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n to_o determine_v it_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v attend_v with_o some_o incongruity_n as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o when_o he_o preach_v or_o that_o he_o be_v fifty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n i_o can_v find_v no_o proper_a or_o good_a sense_n in_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o which_o they_o declare_v for_o and_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v which_o be_v on_o the_o thirty_o of_o his_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o between_o he_o and_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o six_o month_n difference_n which_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a what_o need_v then_o why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v say_v christ_n be_v when_o he_o be_v pass_v twenty_o nine_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o do_v this_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o as_o john_n do_v i_o be_o send_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o one_o that_o be_v already_o come_v 1.26_o come_v joh._n 1.26_o that_o stand_v among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o who_o he_o do_v point_n at_o when_o he_o say_v 29._o ver_fw-la 29._o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v thus_o do_v it_o become_v one_o who_o have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o reason_n beside_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v the_o time_n when_o john_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o say_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o john_n be_v or_o preach_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o in_o verse_n 6_o but_o in_o the_o very_a first_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v he_o can_v not_o say_v john_n have_v preach_v before_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v but_o this_o need_v no_o long_o be_v insist_v upon_o another_o text_n we_o make_v use_v of_o be_v this_o 1.15_o this_o joh._n 1.15_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o this_o precedency_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o birth_n and_o

of_o israel_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a namely_o to_o the_o true_a live_a god_n as_o isai_n 44.6_o zephan_n 3.15_o compare_v with_o john_n 1.49_o attribute_v to_o christ_n we_o already_o have_v demonstrate_v how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o so_o be_v that_o of_o king_n simple_o take_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o description_n make_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o the_o psalmist_n 6._o psalmist_n psal_n 45.1_o 6._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o king_n where_o in_o several_a verse_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o throne_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n and_o be_v call_v god_n most_o mighty_a lord_n christ_n to_o pilate_n own_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o inscription_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o his_o enemy_n 15.32_o mark_v 15.32_o though_o in_o derision_n let_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n descend_v now_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o all_o their_o jest_n he_o be_v so_o in_o earnest_n not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o ecumenical_a but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o natural_a kingdom_n for_o essential_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o be_v the_o king_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n 19.16_o rev._n 17.14_o and_o 19.16_o who_o dominion_n be_v from_o one_o sea_n unto_o another_o who_o have_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n the_o prophet_n upon_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n call_v he_o a_o king_n rejoice_v great_o 9.9_o zech._n 9.9_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v just_a and_o have_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v compare_v with_o isai_n 62.11_o and_o this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v solemn_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o which_o occasion_n matthew_n do_v quote_v the_o prophet_n word_n this_o i_o press_v the_o more_o because_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n we_o know_v how_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n thus_o after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o 3._o psal_n 126.2_o 3._o and_o they_o own_v it_o themselves_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o which_o great_a thing_n be_v also_o call_v wonder_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v wonder_n nay_o he_o alone_o 77.14_o ps_n 77.14_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v wonder_n for_o say_v david_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 72.18_o ps_n 72.18_o who_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n wherefore_o since_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v do_v the_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v and_o can_v do_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n by_o himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n subjective_o when_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o man_n drive_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n he_o command_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 8.39_o luke_n 8.39_o and_o show_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o man_n obey_v in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o publish_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o who_o have_v do_v these_o great_a thing_n unto_o the_o man_n our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o call_v god_n and_o the_o evangelist_n jesus_n make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a same_o word_n how_o great_a thing_n god_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v great_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o great_a god_n chief_a and_o primary_n god_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o language_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a god_n also_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v wonder_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o forequote_v psalm_n for_o say_v peter_n 2.22_o peter_n act_n 2.22_o jesus_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o head_n hence_o it_o appear_v how_o those_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o make_v we_o distinct_o conceive_v the_o diversity_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o operation_n be_v all_o applicable_a and_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o none_o else_o but_o he_o they_o without_o any_o difference_n do_v enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o 17.10_o john_n 17.10_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o father_n both_o have_v the_o same_o infinite_a nature_n and_o unresistible_a power_n the_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n 1.7_o ps_n 104.3_o act_n 1.9_o rev._n 1.7_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v so_o for_o he_o go_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o he_o come_v and_o will_v so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v with_o cloud_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n 14.9_o zech._n 14.9_o in_o that_o day_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o which_o compare_v with_o ephes_n 4.5_o and_o rev._n 11.15_o do_v show_n christ_n therein_o to_o be_v mean_v 2.10_o colos_n 2.10_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o church_n and_o hereupon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v observable_a 4.26_o ch._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v form_v in_o seth_n family_n and_o this_o paul_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o when_o he_o say_v 10.13_o rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o name_n begin_v first_o in_o antioch_n 11.26_o act_n 11.26_o than_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n for_o so_o the_o jewish_a church_n whereof_o moses_n be_v part_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o this_o church_n be_v build_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v our_o saviour_n that_o high_a preference_n before_o moses_n 4._o heb._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o he_o who_o first_o build_v the_o house_n must_v be_v before_o the_o house_n and_o before_o moses_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n build_v not_o only_o that_o church_n but_o all_o thing_n beside_o so_o he_o exist_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n yea_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n too_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n which_o several_a time_n we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o then_o that_o be_v before_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o be_v with_o he_o god_n as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o as_o a_o son_n bring_v up_o in_o his_o father_n bosom_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adoption_n a_o natural_a son_n be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o be_v adopt_v or_o not_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n it_o be_v as_o of_o a_o foreigner_n that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o naturalize_a but_o not_o a_o natural_a englishman_n admit_v to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o englishman_n but_o never_o a_o englishman_n bear_v chap._n viii_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n belong_v to_o christ_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o another_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o work_n see_v christ_n have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n can_v do_v he_o must_v be_v the_o true_a essential_a god_n this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v very_o strong_a for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v often_o use_v it_o

grave_n victorious_a as_o come_v from_o bozrah_n in_o his_o glorious_a and_o red_a apparel_n 3._o isa_n 63.1_o 3._o i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o no_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n so_o that_o with_o his_o own_o arm_n he_o have_v get_v himself_o the_o victory_n as_o to_o the_o applieation_n of_o that_o purchase_a redemption_n it_o come_v from_o he_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o vocation_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n which_o contain_v spiritual_a life_n and_o every_o other_o grace_n and_o at_o last_o glorification_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v all_o attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n all_o but_o the_o last_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o ministry_n himself_o institute_v 11._o ephes_n 4.8_o 11._o by_o send_v minister_n he_o do_v continue_v it_o and_o with_o his_o blessing_n do_v promote_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n resurrection_n from_o death_n be_v follow_v with_o eternal_a life_n 5.20_o john_n 6.54_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o both_o attribute_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o not_o only_o he_o give_v life_n but_o also_o he_o be_v life_n nay_o eternal_a life_n for_o whosoever_o have_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o eternal_a life_n as_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o conversion_n that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o call_n he_o first_o open_v our_o understanding_n 16.14_o luke_n 24.45_o acts._n 16.14_o as_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n after_o he_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o his_o servant_n he_o also_o bestow_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o 12.2_o acts._n 5.31_o chap._n 11.18_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o heb._n 12.2_o as_o repentance_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n such_o as_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o unto_o salvation_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v faith_n also_o be_v his_o gift_n so_o entire_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o he_o come_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfect_a of_o it_o this_o make_v his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 1.16_o luke_n 17.5_o john_n 1.16_o what_o love_n charity_n meekness_n humility_n temperance_n sobriety_n goodness_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o receive_v it_o all_o 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o moreover_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o few_o word_n he_o be_v our_o all_o in_o all_o 15.26_o psal_n 87.7_o john_n 15.26_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o our_o spring_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v govern_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n these_o few_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v add_v how_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n attribute_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n ●●_o ●●a_fw-la 44.6_o chap._n 45.15.17.21_o and_o 43._o ●●_o the_o saviour_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n no_o god_n else_o beside_o he_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n all_o this_o undisputable_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 3.15_o john_n 1.49_o matth._n 1.21_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o heb._n 12.24_o chap_n 9.15_o 16._o gal._n 3.15_o that_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v himself_o the_o testator_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o man_n covenant_n these_o several_a place_n i_o quote_v to_o show_v how_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o true_a eternal_a god_n delight_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o work_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o be_v attribute_v but_o in_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o better_o know_v by_o any_o name_n than_o that_o of_o saviviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o 1.7_o luke_n 1_o 4●_n act_n 4.12_o res_fw-la 1.7_o as_o in_o her_o god_n and_o saviour_n the_o spirit_n of_o mary_n rejoice_v because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v save_v we_o this_o i_o say_v to_o i_o do_v evidence_n how_o he_o who_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n call_v saviour_n or_o jesus_n must_v be_v if_o not_o the_o same_o person_n at_o least_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o who_o under_o the_o old_a be_v please_v at_o several_a time_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n but_o now_o be_v upon_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v one_o high_o considerable_a and_o most_o singular_o proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n appropriate_v unto_o himself_o 2.5_o luke_n 7.48_o mark_v 2.5_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palse_a son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o whereat_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o startle_v and_o offend_v as_o present_o to_o say_v why_o do_v this_o man_n thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o in_o that_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o say_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n not_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n if_o they_o have_v all_o have_v be_v set_v at_o right_n and_o their_o prejudice_n remove_v wherefore_o to_o convince_v they_o how_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o as_o god_n he_o present_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o cure_v the_o man_n he_o who_o of_o himself_o can_v work_v a_o miracle_n have_v certain_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n so_o he_o have_v right_a to_o give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 5.31_o act_n 5.31_o certain_o he_o declare_v himself_o true_a essential_a god_n when_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o forgive_v sin_n and_o give_v other_o power_n in_o his_o name_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o as_o he_o do_v now_o if_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 3.20.21_o john_n 20.23_o john_n 11.25_o chap._n 5.26_o v._o 21._o chap._n 6.39.40_o phil._n 3.20.21_o and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v see_v he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v also_o all_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o omit_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o convince_v any_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v hot_a blind_v their_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o to_o unbeliever_n he_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o at_o least_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n 5.36.1_o john_n 5.36.1_o for_o the_o work_v i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o but_o alas_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n chap._n ix_o worship_n proper_a and_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n belong_v to_o christ_n now_o christ_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o work_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o

by_o our_o saviour_n belong_v only_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v due_a and_o necessary_a from_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n inferior_a to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o undue_a and_o mere_o voluntary_a obedience_n which_o may_v be_v render_v by_o a_o equal_a and_o some_o time_n by_o a_o superior_a as_o we_o read_v when_o joshua_n say_v 13._o josn_a 10.12_o 13._o sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n so_o the_o sun_n stand_v he_o be_v obey_v but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o more_o than_o this_o the_o sun_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o stand_v nor_o alter_v or_o stop_v his_o course_n a_o superior_a power_n to_o do_v it_o be_v require_v and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v then_o spook_v joshua_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n when_o etc._n etc._n sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o so_o let_v it_o be_v speak_v with_o that_o awful_a reverence_n and_o to_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n in_o some_o kind_n we_o may_v see_v how_o in_o this_o case_n the_o superior_a be_v please_v to_o obey_v the_o inferior_a so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o sort_n of_o obedience_n may_v belong_v to_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o god_n command_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o son_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v christ_n obedience_n as_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v christ_n 8._o phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o humble_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a obedience_n for_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v but_o humble_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o make_v but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n thus_o the_o obedience_n be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o obey_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o form_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o what_o this_o man_n grant_v before_o he_o be_v now_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o when_o he_o will_v have_v this_o worship_v not_o to_o be_v terminate_v in_o christ_n but_o from_o he_o to_o pass_v unto_o god_n so_o this_o be_v but_o a_o relative_a worship_n thus_o papist_n say_v they_o worship_v image_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o adoration_n shall_v be_v only_o transitory_a and_o not_o fix_v so_o god_n have_v exalt_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o civil_a worship_n or_o respect_n render_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v render_v unto_o a_o man_n but_o not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o man_n but_o be_v terminate_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o when_o christ_n man_n be_v adore_v he_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o the_o father_n may_v well_o be_v worship_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n but_o make_v they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v asunder_o one_o from_o another_o which_o yet_o do_v but_o rend_v and_o divide_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n with_o this_o new_a as_o they_o call_v it_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o adore_v god_n in_o a_o man._n but_o they_o must_v say_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o he_o for_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o one_o or_o a_o different_a person_n name_v by_o they_o if_o the_o same_o than_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o god_n if_o not_o the_o same_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o well_o explain_v the_o prophet_n if_o in_o the_o psalm_n christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o a_o nature_n altogether_o different_a then_o in_o the_o epistle_n the_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o therein_o the_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v how_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v by_o all_o angel_n now_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v his_o purpose_n when_o to_o prove_v one_o who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n israel_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v he_o bring_v a_o text_n which_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o adore_v he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n a_o great_a disparagement_n indeed_o not_o only_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v he_o he_o say_v in_o that_o worship_n exhibit_v unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n jesus_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n how_o as_o a_o actor_n upon_o the_o stage_n do_v represent_v a_o king_n after_o this_o rate_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n give_v he_o will_v be_v without_o blasphemy_n let_v it_o be_v speak_v but_o a_o stage_n god_n if_o to_o reign_n do_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o the_o name_n jehovah_n who_o reign_v belong_v to_o his_o person_n if_o he_o have_v the_o thing_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v the_o name_n also_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v therein_o describe_v jehovah_n be_v the_o king_n why_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n which_o if_o he_o be_v it_o must_v be_v proper_o for_o christ_n nor_o no_o one_o else_o be_v ever_o figurative_o call_v jehovah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v then_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n jehovah_n then_o it_o be_v jehovah_n that_o indeed_o do_v represent_v christ_n so_o he_o must_v be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o unavoidable_o run_v into_o absurdity_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n christ_n do_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o father_n but_o his_o own_o he_o do_v act_v the_o part_n of_o three_o person_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o three_o several_a office_n of_o a_o prophet_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o king_n he_o therein_o exercise_v his_o own_o office_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 17.10_o joh._n 17.10_o and_o as_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v be_v his_o so_o the_o kingdom_n throne_n sceptre_n power_n majesty_n ministry_n and_o subject_n be_v all_o he_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v it_o as_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o as_o of_o another_o not_o as_o his_o own_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v as_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o far_o so_o then_o when_o he_o reign_v he_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o father_n person_n but_o his_o own_o not_o as_o his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n but_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o he_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n 5._o matth._n 1.20_o luke_n 2.9_o 13._o matth._n 28.2_o 5._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n show_v how_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v by_o angel_n for_o his_o conception_n birth_n and_o resurrection_n be_v publish_v by_o angel_n and_o then_o it_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v two_o person_n one_o that_o bring_v the_o other_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n the_o first_o command_v the_o last_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o he_o say_v not_o worship_v i_o but_o he_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n first_o beget_v simple_o speak_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o for_o it_o be_v very_o just_a he_o shall_v be_v worship_v by_o angel_n as_o his_o creature_n and_o indeed_o in_o scripture_n i_o can_v find_v any_o truth_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o prove_v than_o this_o be_v he_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o by_o angel_n but_o also_o by_o devil_n 7._o mark_v 5.6_o 7._o the_o legion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v but_o as_o we_o prove_v the_o lord_n jesus_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o angel_n so_o we_o now_o must_v show_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o man_n and_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n 5.23_o john_n 5.23_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n well_o we_o must_v go_v up_o high_o and_o take_v notice_n how_o from_o verse_n 17._o to_o 23._o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o

that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 14.26_o luke_n 14.26_o nay_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n be_v not_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o love_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o do_v not_o this_o lay_n upon_o we_o a_o duty_n to_o love_n christ_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n thus_o this_o honour_n be_v proper_a for_o and_o ought_v equal_o to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n for_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n i_o hope_v the_o sense_n we_o give_v the_o text_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v how_o all_o man_n without_o distinction_n or_o exceptionare_fw-la bind_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o now_o i_o must_v show_v how_o the_o text_n they_o bring_v against_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o do_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n first_o to_o the_o scope_n for_o the_o end_n of_o both_o apostle_n 12.14_o 1_o thes_n 4.7_o luk._n 1.74_o 75._o psal_n 93.5_o heb._n 11.6_o heb._n 12.14_o be_v to_o exhort_v christian_n to_o study_n and_o labour_n after_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v adopt_v child_n ought_v to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n because_o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n so_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n i_o say_v the_o two_o apostle_n in_o these_o text_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o strive_v and_o labour_v after_o not_o as_o to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 5.48_o heb._n 12.10_o mat._n 5.48_o and_o receive_v some_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o other_o place_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a a_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o study_v after_o because_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o must_v be_v conformable_a unto_o god_n second_o such_o a_o interpretation_n will_v destroy_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n set_v down_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o though_o holiness_n be_v a_o communicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v to_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o god_n and_o those_o small_a portion_n he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o impart_v unto_o we_o holiness_n be_v essential_o and_o originative_o in_o god_n nay_o holiness_n be_v god_n infinite_o and_o most_o simple_o holy_a and_o we_o be_v natural_o unclean_a transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n conceive_v in_o sin_n bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n wallow_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o to_o derive_v from_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v some_o small_a degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a 6.36_o luke_n 6.36_o thrice_o holy_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o enable_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v that_o pattern_n but_o not_o pretend_v or_o hope_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o in_o both_o mercy_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o such_o interpretation_n god_n word_n do_v abhor_v and_o in_o that_o place_n st._n john_n say_v not_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n have_v purify_v in_o the_o praetertense_n but_o in_o the_o present_n purify_v himself_o to_o show_v how_o he_o do_v but_o aim_n at_o it_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 16._o v._n explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n because_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a he_o show_v no_o equality_n or_o parity_n of_o holiness_n the_o word_n as_o which_o he_o use_v before_o he_o now_o render_v by_o for_o as_o a_o motive_n and_o a_o cause_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o god_n be_v holy_a to_o what_o i_o say_v before_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v at_o last_o how_o the_o word_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n denote_v a_o equality_n as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n 10.15_o john_n 10.15_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v for_o to_o love_n he_o equal_o know_v and_o love_v the_o father_n with_o a_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a love_n as_o the_o father_n know_v and_o love_v he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n denote_v a_o equality_n not_o a_o similitude_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v the_o son_n life_n in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a now_o to_o understand_v the_o forego_n place_n of_o a_o equality_n 26._o chap_n 5._o 26._o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o text_n now_o in_o question_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o but_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n also_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o place_n but_o that_o people_n who_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o father_n have_v take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o do_v it_o which_o be_v dishonour_v the_o son_n 8.49_o joh._n 8.49_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o dishonour_v i_o with_o rob_v he_o if_o they_o can_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n when_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n name_n chap._n 5.23_o chap._n 12._o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n name_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n have_v thus_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o divine_a worship_n belong_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v now_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o the_o particular_n as_o first_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n baptism_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n whereby_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o whereby_o we_o own_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o no_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n till_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o seal_n this_o seal_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o administer_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v his_o right_n which_o right_o of_o his_o 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o command_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n none_o but_o god_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n for_o none_o but_o he_o can_v bestow_v the_o grace_n therein_o represent_v none_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v right_a to_o make_v law_n in_o his_o house_n now_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n and_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o both_o sacrament_n therein_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n authority_n and_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o own_v but_o also_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n own_o house_n 3.6_o heb._n 3.6_o i_o find_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n between_o god_n and_o moses_n this_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o same_o subordination_n between_o god_n and_o moses_n be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o moses_n as_o be_v now_o of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n ●_o mal._n 3._o ●_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o

by_o the_o prophet_n be_v foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n how_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n for_o adoration_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o the_o worship_n proper_a for_o god_n be_v due_a to_o he_o we_o be_v equal_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n but_o of_o order_n the_o name_n be_v joint_o use_v without_o any_o sign_n of_o distinction_n as_o to_o nature_n or_o power_n all_o three_o be_v therein_o call_v upon_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o equal_a majesty_n and_o authority_n i_o read_v how_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 21.22_o rev._n 21.22_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o yet_o but_o one_o temple_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o that_o man_n be_v in_o the_o practice_n as_o by_o the_o institution_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o what_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o new_a convert_v be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2.38_o act_n 2.38_o where_o we_o see_v he_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o exclude_v either_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n but_o strong_o to_o insinuate_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n how_o christ_n be_v their_o god_n lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o to_o preach_v and_o persuade_v be_v his_o great_a end_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o in_o their_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o comprehensiveness_n of_o christ_n name_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o when_o the_o centurion_n family_n be_v baptize_v 1.13_o act_n 10.43_o chap._n 19.5_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o it_o be_v say_v only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o name_n signify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o this_o case_n paul_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o make_v he_o so_o sharp_o expostulate_v with_o they_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n this_o point_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a importance_n in_o our_o religion_n see_v he_o be_v so_o earnest_o concern_v as_o to_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v i_o baptize_v in_o my_o name_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o rule_n and_o practice_n high_o commendable_a in_o those_o church_n where_o in_o baptism_n the_o word_n name_n be_v prefix_v before_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n thus_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_o pronounce_v to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n of_o some_o wretched_a socinian_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n which_o in_o some_o language_n the_o word_n name_n and_o none_o or_o not_o have_v do_v confound_v they_o and_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o son_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o it_o be_v essential_a in_o baptism_n to_o have_v it_o administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o john_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o office_n be_v call_v baptist_n do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n on_o the_o contrary_n declare_v himself_o but_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o point_v at_o christ_n and_o say_v i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o and_o be_v might_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o servant_n can_v administer_v only_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o the_o thing_n and_o grace_n signify_v he_o alone_o can_v give_v hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n in_o our_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n be_v by_o we_o therein_o worship_v as_o our_o god_n equal_o with_o the_o father_n here_o they_o make_v a_o difficulty_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n but_o that_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n 46._o exod._n 14.31_o joh._n 5.45_o 46._o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v and_o believe_v so_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n when_o god_n say_v a_o thing_n though_o but_o once_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o many_o time_n because_o in_o some_o place_n thing_n be_v say_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o other_o another_o particular_a be_v we_o hope_v and_o trust_v in_o christ_n 15.19_o matth._n 12.21_o we_o hope_v in_o christ_n isa_n 11.10_o rom._n 15.12_o ephs_n 1.12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v as_o it_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o long_o before_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seck_fw-mi hope_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n explain_v in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v among_o other_o such_o be_v the_o ephesian_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o same_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o another_o to_o come_v we_o must_v and_o do_v hope_n in_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a that_o be_v we_o can_v he_o happy_a except_o we_o hope_v in_o christ_n for_o indeed_o that_o hope_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o in_o that_o hope_n whereby_o we_o manifest_v our_o dependency_n upon_o he_o we_o own_v he_o to_o be_v he_o from_o who_o we_o expect_v all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o relief_n in_o our_o necessity_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o our_o spring_n we_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o all_o and_o from_o he_o we_o expect_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o therein_o we_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v and_o hope_v for_o now_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o our_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o for_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n far_o from_o be_v bless_v they_o will_v be_v curse_v for_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n be_v thunder_v against_o any_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n 17.6_o jerem._n 17.6_o and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o three_o several_a expression_n signify_v the_o same_o and_o go_v together_o for_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n for_o wisdom_n strength_n and_o help_n be_v to_o must_v in_o man_n and_o whosoever_o trust_v in_o man_n his_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v incompatible_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o man_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o must_v adhere_v to_o for_o to_o both_o it_o be_v impossible_a wherefore_o in_o this_o same_o place_n as_o we_o see_v a_o curse_n against_o man-trusters_a so_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n for_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n verse_n 7_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v here_o again_o we_o meet_v with_o detestable_a socinus_n and_o his_o juggle_n god_n say_v he_o proclaim_v a_o curse_n

against_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n not_o in_o every_o man_n or_o upon_o every_o account_n but_o against_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o give_v help_n and_o relief_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n but_o if_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o secure_a man_n from_o this_o curse_n than_o we_o may_v have_v trust_v in_o moses_n elias_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n person_n endue_v with_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o god_n here_o make_v it_o a_o general_a rule_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o exception_n for_o he_o simple_o say_v in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a presumption_n for_o a_o man_n so_o often_o to_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n but_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o help_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v divine_a gift_n and_o power_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v but_o still_o remain_v a_o man_n and_o if_o god_n speak_v truth_n whoever_o trust_v in_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n though_o we_o shall_v happen_v to_o know_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v help_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o become_v liable_a altogether_o to_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o not_o to_o do_v be_v sin_n 10._o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 16.8_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o chap._n 5.1_o 5_o 10._o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o for_o this_o end_n god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n 36._o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 36._o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v nor_o perish_v but_o be_v save_v and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 6.29_o chap._n 6.29_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o glory_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_o make_v sure_a to_o we_o till_o it_o be_v seal_v now_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n but_o we_o can_v be_v seal_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n till_o we_o have_v believe_v 14._o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n after_o and_o not_o before_o no_o man_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o be_v to_o put_v in_o he_o his_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o mere_a man_n whatsoever_o so_o though_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n except_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n our_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o not_o true_a this_o make_v the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o who_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o joh._n 5_o 13._o but_o for_o what_o end_n do_v he_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reduplicative_a as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o he_o aught_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v terminate_v for_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o medium_n and_o not_o the_o object_n of_o it_o than_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o only_o ministerial_o not_o principal_o but_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o subordination_n for_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n which_o as_o it_o come_v only_o from_o god_n so_o it_o have_v god_n alone_o for_o its_o object_n it_o can_v have_v two_o such_o different_a and_o infinite_o distant_a object_n as_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n ever_o exhort_v man_n to_o do_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a end_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o as_o a_o imperfect_a christ_n a_o mere_a man_n but_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n this_o thing_n he_o always_o command_v man_n to_o do_v namely_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leave_v this_o world_n he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v it_o whereby_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o present_a remedy_n and_o comfort_n to_o those_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o befall_v they_o this_o he_o do_v with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n he_o do_v not_o bare_o say_v believe_v in_o i_o 17.1_o joh._n 17.1_o but_o he_o go_v high_a to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v to_o repose_v in_o he_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o have_v in_o i_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v in_o god_n if_o here_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o he_o see_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o father_n if_o the_o word_n god_n be_v essential_o take_v than_o he_o do_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n while_o he_o attribute_n unto_o himself_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o all_o believer_n have_v and_o repose_v in_o god_n alone_o for_o this_o fiducial_a honour_n god_n do_v not_o communicate_v to_o another_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o son_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o father_n but_o because_o in_o nature_n power_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o the_o primary_n object_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n he_o own_v himself_o such_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v in_o some_o instance_n the_o first_o of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o eye_n he_o have_v open_v who_o our_o saviour_n far_o from_o forbid_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o encourage_v to_o it_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o son_n of_o man_n but_o of_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 38._o chap._n 9.35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o the_o man_n answer_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n christ_n reply_v thou_o have_v both_o see_v he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o man_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o ●od_n by_o nature_n i_o maintain_v this_o have_v be_v idolatry_n which_o he_o be_v no_o savourer_n to_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v of_o thomas_n who_o for_o call_v christ_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n he_o do_v after_o his_o conviction_n that_o he_o be_v actual_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v speak_v blasphemy_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o true_o be_v lord_n and_o god_n which_o far_o from_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o what_o our_o saviour_n after_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o say_v it_o import_v a_o approbation_n of_o what_o thomas_n have_v say_v and_o do_v and_o at_o another_o time_n all_o the_o disciple_n together_o do_v perform_v the_o same_o for_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n christ_n matth._n 28.9_o luke_n 24.52_o act._n 10.43_o luke_n 24.47_o we_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o few_o word_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a and_o pay_v unto_o he_o namely_o prayer_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o forego_n for_o every_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n according_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o to_o call_v upon_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n by_o man_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v

will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o my_o doctrine_n in_o not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o all_o this_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o see_v he_o be_v not_o come_v of_o himself_o but_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n he_o thereby_o will_v intimate_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n since_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v among_o they_o and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n whereby_o they_o all_o understand_v well_o enough_o how_o he_o mean_v and_o so_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n do_v his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n so_o strong_o and_o so_o often_o prosecute_v to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o second_o the_o son_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8.32_o joh._n 5.18_o rom._n 8.32_o proper_a or_o own_o son_n as_o the_o other_o be_v proper_a and_o own_o father_n and_o to_o show_v this_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a but_o superphysical_a or_o supernatural_a generation_n not_o a_o partial_a communication_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o a_o spiritual_a one_o of_o a_o indivisible_a essence_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 1.6_o prov._n 8.1_o joh._n 1.14_o col._n 1.15_o heb._n 1.6_o and_o the_o word_n so_o this_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o essential_a perfection_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o eternal_a generation_n call_v not_o only_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n so_o no_o creature_n himself_o but_o also_o absolute_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v it_o show_v that_o to_o he_o alone_o do_v belong_v the_o generation_n we_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v not_o as_o if_o the_o father_n beget_v any_o after_o but_o because_o he_o beget_v none_o before_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o image_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_v in_o the_o son_n another_o weighty_a text_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o say_v look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2.13_o tit._n 2.13_o not_o only_o god_n but_o the_o great_a god_n the_o infinite_a be_v that_o be_v of_o infinite_a nature_n and_o power_n for_o as_o life_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n signify_v immortality_n wealth_n and_o riches_n all_o sufficiency_n age_n eternity_n and_o strength_n omnipotency_n so_o do_v greatness_n immensity_n this_o text_n all_o expositor_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin_a ambrose_n except_v do_v unanimous_o quote_v as_o formal_a and_o clear_a against_o arrian_n the_o word_n epiphany_n or_o glorious_a appear_v be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o son_n and_o this_o glory_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v it_o already_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o these_o expression_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v refer_v not_o to_o two_o person_n but_o only_o to_o one_o as_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o idiom_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n see_v here_o be_v but_o one_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n it_o do_v clear_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o one_o person_n for_o both_o predicate_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o subject_a as_o we_o have_v it_o so_o in_o other_o place_n as_o first_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o the_o same_o person_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n saviour_n and_o god_n who_o verse_n 11._o be_v call_v the_o bless_a god_n 3.4_o tim._n 1.3_o &_o 3.4_o so_o he_o be_v call_v god_n our_o saviour_n now_o here_o the_o same_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o in_o these_o other_o place_n so_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o great_a god_n beside_o that_o as_o i_o already_o observe_v what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o glorious_a appear_v give_v a_o true_a character_n of_o his_o person_n for_o thereby_o be_v mean_v his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o this_o glorious_a appear_v be_v mean_v of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o 2_o thes_n 2.8.1_o tim._n 6.14_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 8._o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o how_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v only_o of_o one_o person_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n in_o other_o text_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o as_o for_o instance_n this_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n 2.2_o celos_n 2.2_o and_o of_o christ_n after_o their_o way_n of_o interpret_n here_o the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n and_o god_n another_o so_o the_o father_n be_v not_o god_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n must_v differ_v from_o god_n as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v from_o the_o father_n so_o here_o three_o different_a person_n must_v be_v assert_v take_v notice_n how_o in_o this_o place_n the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o denote_v different_a thing_n or_o person_n be_v here_o after_o the_o word_n god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o after_o the_o great_a god_n so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n if_o in_o that_o of_o titus_n the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a person_n why_o in_o this_o god_n and_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o too_o this_o and_o many_o other_o difficulty_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v if_o man_n will_v but_o give_v god_n glory_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o father_n be_v god_n which_o name_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o colos_n be_v take_v essential_o but_o the_o person_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v name_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n whereof_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o first_o person_n to_o hear_v christ_n the_o mediator_n name_v through_o who_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n these_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n thereupon_o ground_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o have_v only_o point_v at_o though_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o great_a enlargement_n some_o thing_n more_o there_o be_v remain_v which_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o be_v very_o material_a i_o mean_v the_o text_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o come_n down_o from_o and_o go_v up_o again_o to_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o the_o come_n or_o send_v of_o god_n own_o son_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o local_a motion_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n without_o our_o counsel_n we_o desire_v it_o not_o we_o inquire_v not_o after_o it_o much_o less_o deserve_v it_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o false_a inference_n they_o make_v out_o of_o the_o text_n quote_v just_a before_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n whence_o they_o will_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n when_o the_o true_a inference_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v see_v he_o

be_v real_o in_o heaven_n before_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o real_o and_o actual_o ascend_v up_o into_o it_o so_o he_o real_o and_o actual_o descend_v from_o thence_o upon_o earth_n here_o be_v two_o term_n a_o quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la as_o he_o can_v not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o can_v not_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v there_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o think_v christ_n intention_n be_v to_o entertain_v they_o with_o his_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o idea_n and_o meditation_n when_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v how_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o give_v they_o offence_n nor_o impossible_a consider_v what_o he_o be_v original_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v far_o more_o divine_a and_o powerful_a than_o any_o man_n they_o find_v this_o will_v not_o do_v yet_o to_o dispute_v the_o ground_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v they_o forge_v in_o a_o dream_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a adventure_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n seem_v undeniable_a therefore_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n they_o will_v mince_v the_o matter_n thus_o how_o christ_n between_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n and_o before_o he_o preach_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o for_o a_o while_o he_o remain_v to_o be_v better_o instruct_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v mankind_n after_o which_o he_o come_v down_o again_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n but_o only_a fancy_n for_o it_o the_o evangelist_n do_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o most_o passage_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o how_o can_v they_o all_o four_o have_v forget_v this_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a that_o may_v have_v befall_v he_o in_o that_o kind_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o their_o four_o first_o chapter_n relate_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o time_n as_o not_o only_o his_o birth_n but_o also_o his_o circumcision_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o his_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n receive_v by_o simeon_n speak_v of_o by_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n adore_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n carry_v into_o egypt_n his_o return_n to_o nazareth_n his_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n ask_v they_o question_n his_o be_v subject_a to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n baptize_v of_o john_n tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o word_n about_o this_o pretend_a ascension_n how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o miss_v by_o any_o this_o they_o will_v to_o have_v be_v in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n who_o god_n call_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o moses_n we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n but_o nothing_o like_o it_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o when_o god_n be_v silent_a our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o nothing_o allow_v to_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n beside_o when_o moses_n be_v call_v up_o the_o people_n have_v public_a notice_n give_v they_o of_o it_o and_o by_o god_n command_n he_o take_v aaron_n son_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o when_o moses_n come_v back_o all_o israel_n see_v he_o with_o his_o face_n shine_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o pretend_a ascension_n of_o christ_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o trassiguration_n which_o three_o evangelist_n give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o which_o though_o important_a yet_o not_o so_o considerable_a as_o this_o which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o a_o great_a miracle_n whether_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v up_o only_o in_o soul_n for_o then_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n so_o death_n must_v have_v follow_v or_o whether_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n can_v not_o have_v be_v sustain_v in_o the_o air_n without_o a_o miracle_n and_o during_o that_o time_n where_o be_v his_o disciple_n this_o certain_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o great_a gap_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n which_o we_o can_v perceive_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n no_o nor_o in_o those_o that_o have_v write_v his_o life_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n st._n luke_n say_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v write_v how_o he_o have_v make_v a_o treatise_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o 1.1_o act_n 1.1_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o christ_n to_o go_v up_o to_o know_v as_o they_o say_v his_o father_n will_n which_o may_v have_v be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o moses_n john_n baptist_n without_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o know_v it_o but_o he_o know_v it_o before_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o the_o father_n have_v high_o own_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v descend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o return_v from_o jordan_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.1_o luke_n 4.1_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o go_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n cease_v so_o must_v the_o effect_n so_o that_o also_o it_o have_v be_v preposterous_a after_o what_o happen_v in_o his_o baptism_n for_o he_o to_o have_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n upon_o such_o a_o errand_n beside_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o enter_v but_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 9.12_o heb._n 9.12_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v it_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o put_v upon_o we_o every_o suggestion_n of_o they_o for_o a_o argument_n every_o argument_n for_o a_o law_n yea_o and_o every_o dream_n for_o a_o revelation_n though_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o son_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n what_o we_o say_v for_o if_o he_o have_v call_v himself_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o they_o will_v not_o own_v he_o to_o be_v such_o and_o this_o show_v the_o better_a the_o oneness_n of_o the_o person_n when_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o idiom_n when_o in_o the_o person_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v never_o in_o heaven_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v here_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v himself_o son_n of_o man_n may_v allude_v to_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v man_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n 14._o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o exact_a prophecy_n of_o his_o ascension_n one_o thing_n more_o they_o have_v to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n have_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o must_v it_o from_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o paul_n 12.2_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o have_v befall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o of_o christ_n we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o paul_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o come_v down_o as_o we_o read_v it_o of_o christ_n very_o often_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o with_o the_o great_a modesty_n in_o the_o world_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o exalt_v himself_o but_o our_o lord_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n or_o fear_n that_o man_n will_v think_v he_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o himself_o do_v speak_v loud_o high_o declare_v and_o often_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o he_o send_v by_o the_o

in_o the_o firmament_n but_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o assertion_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o follow_a thing_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a 1.32_o luk._n 1.32_o upon_o every_o account_n and_o absolute_o so_o according_a to_o the_o character_n long_o before_o give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o son_n of_o the_o high_a that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n v._n 35_o compare_v with_o v._n 76_o 9.6_o isa_n 9.6_o and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a nature_n the_o high_a himself_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a be_v the_o same_o as_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n by_o be_v call_v be_v understand_v ●e_n shall_v real_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v own_a and_o real_o be_v thus_o zecharias_n say_v of_o john_n and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v real_o and_o true_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v v._o 67_o as_o elizabeth_n be_v when_o she_o say_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o v._o 41_o 43._o how_o can_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v her_o lord_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n see_v i_o already_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v jehovah_n it_o necessary_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n 33.18_o psal_n 33.18_o for_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n also_o i_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v he_o who_o the_o people_n provoke_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o most_o high_a who_o they_o provoke_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o word_n of_o psal_n 107.11_o 56._o psal_n 78.17_o 56._o do_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a they_o will_v make_v use_n against_o we_o of_o that_o place_n where_o when_o melchisedes_o bless_v abraham_n god_n be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a god_n whereby_o they_o will_v confine_v that_o title_n only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n which_o before_o i_o refute_v i_o must_v by_o the_o by_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o word_n most_o high_a be_v thrice_o mention_v in_o three_o verse_n 20._o gen._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o to_o show_v how_o the_o blessing_n upon_o abraham_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o all_o three_o meet_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o in_o his_o baptism_n the_o same_o high_a god_n in_o who_o name_n melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n be_v the_o same_o who_o call_v abraham_n receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o at_o that_o time_n have_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o four_o king_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o place_n now_o that_o most_o high_a god_n who_o call_v abraham_n be_v the_o same_o as_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o who_o afterward_o command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v that_o same_o angel_n as_o before_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n say_v to_o he_o 22._o gen._n 22._o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n now_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o the_o son_n be_v author_n of_o that_o covenant_n when_o he_o say_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n 9.16_o heb._n 9.16_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o who_o beside_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n seal_v and_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n certain_o none_o but_o that_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 28._o act._n 20_o 28._o that_o same_o god_n who_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o melchisedec_n by_o the_o name_n of_o most_o high_a mean_v the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n who_o can_v be_v separate_v for_o as_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v the_o son_n be_v always_o in_o the_o father_n therefore_o every_o where_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o name_n most_o high_a be_v speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o with_o that_o of_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v essential_o take_v and_o exclude_v indeed_o creature_n but_o never_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o it_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o we_o must_v here_o premise_v something_o which_o before_o we_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o how_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n first_o properly_z then_o metaphorical_o and_o the_o name_n god_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o true_a god_n now_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o essential_o and_o by_o nature_n be_v such_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v call_v true_a by_o its_o nature_n as_o true_a man_n true_a gold_n true_a silver_n etc._n etc._n as_o say_v before_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n so_o that_o if_o only_o it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o like_o gold_n then_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a man_n nor_o true_a gold_n for_o simile_n non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o thing_n like_o be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o the_o true_a god_n be_v he_o that_o have_v god_n nature_n and_o essence_n certain_o he_o be_v the_o high_a and_o independent_a god_n see_v divine_a essence_n be_v in_o itself_o chief_a and_o independent_a now_o second_o and_o improper_o or_o metaphorical_o be_v they_o call_v god_n that_o in_o something_o be_v like_o god_n by_o participation_n and_o likeness_n as_o moses_n be_v to_o pharaoh_n so_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o these_o metaphorical_a god_n may_v not_o be_v call_v true_a god_n nor_o worship_v as_o such_o that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o thing_n may_v never_o be_v call_v the_o same_o thing_n thus_o i_o do_v premise_v in_o opposition_n to_o socinus_n notion_n how_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o high_a god_n independent_a from_o any_o other_o and_o for_o he_o who_o by_o the_o chief_a god_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n god_n be_v god_n the_o father_n call_v one_o in_o the_o second_o be_v christ_n and_o some_o other_o man_n he_o because_o of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n where_o christ_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v not_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n but_o with_o dependency_n that_o be_v a_o titular_a a_o make_v and_o coin_a god_n as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n when_o that_o very_a sanctification_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n show_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n 10.36_o joh_n 10.36_o for_o in_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v that_o sanctification_n which_o precede_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n sanctify_v first_o and_o then_o send_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o have_v it_o before_o he_o be_v man_n and_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v first_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n and_o then_o afterward_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o become_v man_n for_o before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mediator_n he_o can_v not_o be_v except_o he_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n as_o to_o his_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o also_o show_v that_o his_o be_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o from_o above_o from_o heaven_n whence_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v above_o man_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v make_v man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o man_n but_o

be_v make_v so_o upon_o earth_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o rise_v on_o our_o hemisphere_n but_o only_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o appear_v unto_o we_o like_o the_o star_n that_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o to_o what_o socinus_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n but_o not_o that_o only_a god_n we_o answer_v how_o christ_n be_v not_o upon_o every_o account_n say_v to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o true_a divine_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o who_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v as_o he_o say_v 4.10_o mat._n 4.10_o so_o he_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o only_a god_n in_o scripture_n call_v the_o true_a god_n they_o object_v the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 8.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o lord_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o adversary_n prejudice_n make_v that_o they_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v see_v how_o in_o the_o place_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o separate_v one_o god_n from_o christ_n nor_o one_o lord_n from_o the_o father_n for_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o christian_n how_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n nor_o many_o lord_n but_o only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n now_o if_o the_o father_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n separately_z from_o christ_n then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n which_o whole_o overturn_v the_o apostle_n design_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v say_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n consequent_o that_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o who_o by_o divine_a reason_n be_v lord_n and_o oppose_v to_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n he_o also_o for_o certain_a must_v needs_o be_v god_n so_o then_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o only_a god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n he_o also_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o one_o lord_n be_v christ_n he_o own_v he_o to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o as_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o father_n from_o be_v lord_n so_o he_o exclude_v not_o christ_n from_o be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a notion_n ground_v upon_o these_o particle_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n for_o both_o the_o same_o in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v in_o they_o nothing_o to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v god_n for_o both_o belong_v to_o father_n and_o christ_n only_o one_o be_v chief_o attribute_v to_o one_o the_o other_o chief_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o adversary_n to_o say_v the_o word_n by_o who_o to_o signify_v a_o second_o cause_n see_v that_o very_o same_o particle_n be_v elsewhere_o attribute_v unto_o god_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n mind_n be_v to_o show_v there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n but_o in_o socinus_n sense_n there_o will_v be_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n one_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o other_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n though_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v without_o any_o such_o particle_n absolute_o affirm_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 6._o ephes_n 4_o 5_o 6._o wherefore_o man_n must_v conceive_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v in_o those_o particle_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o lord_n one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o person_n be_v certain_o god_n and_o lord_n thus_o david_n say_v 85.8_o psal_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v and_o if_o two_o be_v so_o one_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o other_o hence_o i_o conclude_v how_o no_o stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o these_o particle_n of_o and_o by_o as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o principle_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n already_o quote_v they_o will_v upon_o the_o particle_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n where_o they_o will_v have_v the_o copulative_a particle_n to_o join_v different_a nature_n and_o person_n to_o exclude_v he_o from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n must_v import_v two_o different_a subject_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o father_n the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1.4_o gal._n 1.4_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n which_o contradict_v their_o opinion_n of_o one_o only_a god_n namely_o the_o father_n but_o in_o that_o place_n the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n be_v essential_o take_v for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o only_a god_n farther_o they_o argue_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o only_a god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a god_n himself_o or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v his_o own_o son_n but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a god_n but_o i_o answer_v the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n but_o as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o the_o essence_n can_v be_v distinguish_v because_o the_o son_n have_v not_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o whole_o together_o with_o the_o father_n the_o person_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o he_o be_v not_o son_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o another_o though_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o hence_o follow_v that_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o person_n see_v in_o nature_n it_o do_v agree_v but_o must_v be_v distinguish_v as_o to_o the_o person_n another_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o only_a god_n then_o that_o one_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o the_o father_n so_o that_o only_a god_n be_v not_o in_o three_o person_n we_o answer_v when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o one_o god_n one_o god_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o as_o it_o subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n only_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o when_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o god_n than_o one_o god_n be_v take_v essential_o they_o need_v not_o say_v where_o be_v one_o and_o three_o there_o be_v four_o as_o if_o the_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n be_v four_o thing_n real_o distinct_a but_o we_o answer_v where_o be_v one_o be_v and_o three_z being_n there_o indeed_o be_v four_o but_o not_o where_o be_v one_o be_v and_o three_z manner_n of_o be_v this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o example_n of_o metaphysic_n where_o be_v one_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v and_o three_o as_o property_n or_o quality_n unum_fw-la verum_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la one_o must_v not_o conclude_v there_o be_v four_o but_o unum_fw-la verum_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o be_v simple_o one_o be_v wherefore_o see_v in_o this_o most_o simple_a essence_n the_o person_n be_v subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v it_o follow_v that_o three_o person_n and_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o make_v four_o in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o tertium_fw-la which_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o it_o fail_v here_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v communicable_a for_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a be_v so_o now_o we_o come_v to_o some_o objection_n relate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a generation_n the_o father_n alone_o say_v they_o be_v not_o beget_v but_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v and_o make_v so_o can_v be_v the_o true_a god_n we_o know_v how_o the_o relative_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v so_o the_o word_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v only_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o mediator_n because_o he_o have_v many_o brethren_n he_o be_v call_v the_o

express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n because_o in_o he_o through_o that_o eternal_a generation_n be_v express_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o which_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v beget_v before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n and_o so_o from_o eternity_n as_o in_o the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n who_o otherwise_o have_v not_o and_o ow_v none_o equal_a to_o himself_o 1●_n 2_o sam._n 7_o 1●_n in_o these_o high_a and_o divine_a matter_n man_n must_v not_o presume_v beyond_o what_o be_v write_v and_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n nor_o wrest_v the_o delign_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o force_v a_o unusual_a and_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o holy_a reverence_n which_o become_v we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o these_o very_a thing_n hierom_n as_o say_v before_o be_v very_a caution_n about_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n because_o he_o think_v the_o word_n to_o denote_v substance_n when_o god_n be_v upon_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o among_o his_o people_n 4.4_o chap._n 4.4_o he_o by_o mal●c●y_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n command_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n so_o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v so_o long_o since_o man_n shall_v whole_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o those_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n leave_v for_o our_o use_n and_o instruction_n wherein_o we_o learn_v how_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o communicate_v his_o own_o infinite_a fullness_n unto_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o of_o they_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o son_n first_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o in_o their_o providential_a disposal_n and_o rule_n three_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n fourthly_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o none_o of_o which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o represent_v unto_o we_o than_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 4.12_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 1_o tim_n 6.10_o 1_o ●o●n_n 4.12_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a god_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v now_o in_o that_o forename_a prophecy_n of_o malachy_n the_o same_o chapter_n and_o two_o last_o verse_n the_o come_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v often_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o be_v again_o promise_v yea_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o then_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o be_v to_o come_v only_o at_o such_o a_o time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o against_o the_o appear_a and_o long_o before_o of_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n all_o those_o star_n the_o prophet_n be_v to_o disappear_v one_o only_o except_v like_o the_o morningstar_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v mean_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v by_o elijah_n so_o call_v because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n for_o both_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o spare_v neither_o king_n nor_o people_n and_o the_o evangelist_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1.17_o compare_v with_o matt._n 11.14_o mark_v 9.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o same_o lord_n who_o come_v with_o such_o concomitant_n as_o great_a and_o dreadful_a be_v jehovah_n himself_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o word_n though_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a glorious_a and_o great_a as_o he_o in_o one_o particular_a say_v himself_o to_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n return_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n 8.39_o luk._n 8.39_o and_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o evangelist_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n relate_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o man_n do_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o declare_v what_o the_o man_n do_v and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n how_o great_a thing_n only_o instead_o of_o god_n he_o say_v jesus_n so_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n where_o no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n be_v own_a and_o worship_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v that_o same_o god_n who_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o name_n mention_v 2.9_o phil._n 2.9_o that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n and_o this_o name_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o give_v the_o angel_n 1.4_o heb._n 1.4_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n not_o by_o favour_n according_a to_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o name_n by_o he_o design_v be_v that_o of_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n with_o the_o exegetical_a adjunct_n of_o his_o generation_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 13.33_o act_n 13.33_o which_o word_n paul_n do_v apply_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o day_n of_o eternity_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o time_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o part_n of_o time_n as_o with_o man_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v with_o god_n be_v not_o day_n but_o only_o one_o day_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n personal_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o less_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o so_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o son_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a appropriation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o his_o own_o account_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first-born_a the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v but_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n that_o attend_v it_o 89.27_o psal_n 89.27_o thus_o god_n say_v of_o david_n i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a explain_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o carth_n thus_o among_o man_n one_o may_v say_v i_o will_v make_v such_o a_o one_o my_o first-born_a or_o my_o heir_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n attend_v the_o birthright_n this_o be_v christ_n title_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o office_n anoint_v be_v a_o ceremony_n use_v to_o make_v and_o declare_v a_o king_n but_o that_o anoint_v make_v he_o not_o a_o man_n for_o he_o be_v so_o before_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v christ_n chap._n xi_o some_o animadversion_n upon_o a_o book_n call_v christianity_n not_o mysterious_a what_o i_o say_v somewhat_o before_o concern_v reason_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o promise_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o discourse_n namely_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o book_n with_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n not_o mysterious_a wherein_o the_o author_n undertake_v to_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o our_o religion_n against_o or_o above_o reason_n and_o though_o i_o have_v hardly_o any_o room_n leave_v yet_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n i_o must_v brief_o say_v something_o to_o it_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o against_o all_o human_a authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o own_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a competent_a judge_n and_o allow_v of_o our_o reason_n as_o long_o as_o it_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o spring_n and_o not_o otherwise_o let_v we_o be_v sincere_a and_o avoid_v ambiguity_n there_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a reason_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a and_o stand_v infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o equity_n and_o our_o reason_n to_o be_v reason_n indeed_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o that_o or_o else_o it_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v also_o that_o

that_o certainty_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o clearness_n of_o our_o perceive_v as_o upon_o the_o mainness_n of_o the_o evidence_n confirm_v by_o a_o continual_a experience_n now_o natural_a reason_n be_v fit_v for_o natural_a thing_n but_o for_o supernatural_a it_o must_v be_v supernatural_o endow_v and_o beside_o idea_n a_o due_a temper_n and_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v require_v but_o about_o divine_a thing_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o we_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o they_o which_o be_v revelation_n this_o be_v the_o medium_n or_o middle_n between_o eye_n and_o object_n without_o which_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o till_o the_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n when_o a_o army_n of_o syrian_n have_v compass_v dothan_n to_o take_v elisha_n his_o servant_n see_v so_o many_o horse_n and_o chariot_n be_v afraid_a till_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n 17._o 2_o king_n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o then_o and_o not_o before_o he_o see_v the_o mountain_n full_a of_o lorse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n these_o heavenly_a army_n can_v be_v see_v by_o a_o mere_a natural_a eye_n it_o must_v be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o as_o we_o can_v know_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a one_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o it_o or_o else_o we_o go_v upon_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n and_o it_o still_o remain_v a_o mystery_n to_o we_o the_o true_a notion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o a_o mystery_n be_v this_o namely_o something_o that_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o above_o our_o reason_n see_v what_o a_o false_a idea_n a_o learned_a and_o rational_a man_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n nicodemus_n have_v of_o regeneration_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v somewhat_o low_o it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a and_o true_o rational_a thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 7.48_o joh._n 7.48_o yet_o have_v any_o of_o the_o rubers_z and_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o those_o man_n in_o their_o way_n want_v not_o reason_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1.27_o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o great_a commendation_n of_o man_n reason_n be_v to_o call_v it_o wisdom_n yet_o it_o be_v confound_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n our_o saviour_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o give_v his_o father_n thanks_o for_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n unto_o babe_n which_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o understand_v for_o want_v of_o this_o revelation_n luke_n 10.21_o wherefore_o when_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o know_v he_o he_o say_v not_o their_o reason_n and_o mind_n shall_v know_v i_o but_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n jer._n 15.7_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o right_a judgement_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v sometime_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o different_a circumstance_n that_o a_o mistake_n in_o one_o of_o they_o do_v much_o alter_v the_o thing_n and_o so_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n beside_o that_o our_o understanding_n be_v often_o disturb_v through_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n it_o thereby_o lie_v under_o great_a mistake_n if_o so_o in_o natural_a and_o temporal_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a wherein_o the_o disproportion_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o object_n be_v infinite_o great_a yet_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o reason_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o human_a write_n with_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n and_o their_o reason_n they_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o both_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o tribunal_n which_o god_n will_v never_o allow_v of_o to_o inquire_v after_o and_o examine_v his_o way_n and_o work_n 33.13_o job_n 33.13_o when_o he_o give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v though_o sometime_o out_o of_o his_o gracious_a condescension_n he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v it_o but_o once_o for_o all_o i_o must_v warn_v those_o man_n who_o so_o much_o dote_v upon_o their_o own_o reason_n to_o have_v a_o care_n lest_o that_o very_o same_o through_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v to_o they_o as_o to_o other_o prove_v fatal_a for_o they_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o it_o absalom_n hair_n be_v his_o pride_n and_o it_o become_v his_o halter_n jezebel_n delight_v in_o paint_v her_o face_n which_o as_o she_o think_v make_v her_o full_a of_o charm_n but_o a_o while_n after_o it_o be_v wash_v off_o with_o her_o own_o blood_n herod_n robe_n be_v glorious_a when_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n to_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n but_o very_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v full_a of_o worm_n whereby_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o they_o who_o trust_v to_o and_o glory_n in_o their_o reason_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v some_o such_o end_n or_o other_o will_v befall_v they_o but_o we_o rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o conform_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n all_o he_o say_v sect._n 2._o and_o chap_n 1._o do_v not_o concern_v we_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a and_o sound_a reason_n in_o his_o philosophical_a notion_n he_o consound_v himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a first-section_n and_o four_o chapter_n thereof_o as_o to_o his_o idea_n or_o evidence_n experience_n which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n though_o not_o always_o for_o it_o fall_v sometime_o show_v how_o every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v evidence_n to_o one_o be_v not_o to_o another_o then_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n as_o if_o the_o devil_n through_o his_o suggeition_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o hear_v do_v not_o sometime_o darken_v our_o light_n deceive_v our_o mind_n pervert_v our_o judgement_n and_o over-rule_v our_o affection_n it_o be_v so_o in_o worldly_a thing_n much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a thus_o through_o their_o vain_a sophistry_n they_o will_v set_v up_o this_o reason_n as_o a_o independent_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o man_n and_o so_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n declare_v of_o the_o blindness_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o perverseness_n corruption_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o text_n he_o quote_v pag._n 47_o 48._o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o he_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n not_o only_o in_o his_o work_n but_o also_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o sometime_o have_v some_o good_a and_o true_a thing_n like_o grain_n to_o make_v chaff_n currant_n thus_o pag._n 49_o 50._o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v the_o new-testament_n to_o be_v write_v without_o any_o order_n or_o scope_n but_o only_o as_o matter_n come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o socinian_n tenet_n yet_o he_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o the_o physical_a impotency_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v a_o dumb_a speak_v a_o dead_a man_n perform_v any_o vital_a action_n as_o of_o himself_o but_o if_o god_n please_v he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n speech_n and_o life_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a impotency_n to_o understand_v matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o mind_n but_o dark_a blind_a and_o ignorant_a can_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v though_o he_o have_v eye_n a_o deaf_a hear_v though_o he_o have_v ear_n a_o dumb_a speak_v though_o he_o have_v a_o tongue_n a_o dead_a man_n act_n though_o he_o have_v organ_n as_o hand_n and_o foot_n no_o if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o dead-palsie_n man_n by_o revelation_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o new_a faculty_n but_o these_o old_a faculty_n be_v enable_v to_o act_n which_o they_o can_v not_o before_o god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n new_a thought_n new_a affection_n his_o discourse_n of_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 2._o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o purpose_n the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v natural_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o how_o rain_n be_v form_v in_o the_o air_n but_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v spiritual_a and_o necessary_a matter_n of_o election_n